#god i use this excuse for my own poor sleep schedule

[mirllop]

"sleep is for the weak"

Once upon a time, a certain Katsuki Bakugou heard an off-hand comment/tease from Kaminari, "sleep is for the weak".

"the hell did you just say?"

Three days of no sleeping later, Kirishima finally sighed and said, "sorry in advance," before knocking him out Kendo-to-Monoma style.

[see-arcane]

WARNING: Spoilers for The Vampyres, Dracula, and "Clarimonde" below the cut.

Also a bit of knife-twisting of the metaphorical variety. (Not that it hurts any less than steel.)

Rather than throw myself into another scribbling digression to take a break from other scribbling digressions, I’ve scratched a story itch via the sketchbook. This is the result.

I’ve gotten questions about what happens to ‘Quinn Morse’ aka a certain knife-swinging solicitor who God, the Devil, and Death itself won’t let die after the events of The Vampyres. The obvious answer is: dude’s still doing the job appointed to him by the Powers That Be. Poor guy is stuck paying a Faustian due of wiping out the predatory undead before he can ever put down the blade and hop in the grave himself.

Enter Clarimonde, from Théophile Gautier’s short story of the same name (also “La Morte Amoureuse” “The Dead Leman” “The Dead Woman in Love”) who’s still out here breaking hearts and ruining sleep schedules. The girl’s an undead party queen and a romantic hedonist, but is so terrible at the vampire part of vampirism she regularly drops dead(er) from being too hesitant about taking blood and/or conscripting. She takes barely a drop of blood when she does get to it; though that sin was enough for her own heart and physical form to get broken with betrayal. She got better—corporeally, at least—and carried on.

Until she crossed paths with Mr. Tall Dark and Sold His Soul for Love. And vice versa, our good friend the ex-Victorian psychopomp has finally run into a vampire it would be immoral to slay just for the sake of erasing another undead ‘to-do’ off the list…even if she’s temporarily the only one in the world. And therefore the only barrier between himself and finally getting to rest with his loved ones. He doesn’t even have the impetus of killing to save someone’s life as an excuse. Damn it.

I won’t say I’m not thinking about fully scribbling out the bizarre/sweet/likely doomed companionship that could exist between these two love-powered angst machines. The idea’s got teeth, pun intended. Plus there’s definitely an itch to be scratched regarding my old headcanon that Clarimonde was the Pretty Girl in Piccadilly that Mina and Dracula nearly broke their necks trying to get an eyeful of once upon a time. There’s some loaded ammo there for Clarimonde to really test her safety by mentioning, ‘Hey, your wife would have wanted it. I know, I read her mind that one time. We can break out a Ouija board and confirm.’

But I am trying to reserve the bulk of my writing juice for the current Big Project, so it’ll have to be something to poke at around the corners for now. Just wanted to share the concept with folks who might be interested.

Also, some deleted dialogue:

Clarimonde, posing in her sheerest funeral veil: “So, what are your thoughts on casual intimacy?”

Jonathan, sharpening the kukri: “I’m a big admirer of the praying mantis’ approach.”

Clarimonde: “The male’s or the female’s?”

Jonathan: “Either.”

Clarimonde: “So no romancing unless it’s to pull some psychosexual chess master mess on a villain?”

Jonathan: “Supposing the villain in question used said intimate betrayal on their own victims, yes. Also, they’d know something was wrong if I was ‘immune to their charms’ and—what’s this?”

Clarimonde, handing over several centuries’ worth of letters: “Documented evidence from members of aristocracy and clergy that I am a nefarious succubus in need of punishment for my preying on the morals and hearts of pious citizens. Look, they even included illustrations of how they’d do it.”

Jonathan: “…And were these documents attached to deliveries of jewelry or just sacks of gold?”

Clarimonde: “Both. On account of my evil coercing them into it.”

Jonathan, handing the letters back in a portfolio: “I’m afraid your villainy does not qualify for my services at this time. You’ll have to reapply with one or more proofs of murder and/or predation upon mortal innocents at a later date.”

Clarimonde:

[the-golden-comet]

✨Big OC Questionnaire🏴‍☠️✨

Thank you for the tag here, @illarian-rambling and here @jev-urisk !

Peter is coming out to answer these questions. Template and story are down below the responses👇✨

What is your favorite thing to do to avoid responsibility?

….Responsibility? I’m afraid her and I aren’t very well acquainted.

If you could choose anyone in the world to be your sibling who would it be?

Aye? I’ve always been an only child. Perhaps one of the younger mates….

What is the most sublime thing you have ever eaten and why?

Albacore stew is my go-to dish. It’s hearty, it’s meaty, it’s got all the vitamins you’ll need (so long as you pair a citrus with it). Flavorful? Not particularly….but absolutely reliable in a pinch for energy.

What was the worst day of your life?

It’s either the day my father died, or the day I nearly lost my husband. I will not elaborate, and if you open your mouth one more word about it you won’t have a jaw anymore, mate.

What’s your worst nightmare?

Losing my husband and family.

If a monster asked you your worst nightmare what would you tell it and why?

I already had a monster try that once. Let’s say that he’s resting in pieces at the bottom of the ocean.

Would you give away secret information if tortured? Be honest.

(Cocking gun) I’d like to see you try, mate.

Who could you trust most with a secret?

My husband. He’s had to keep his own sexual identity a secret all his life, poor bird. It’s my duty to make up all those years he’s been hiding in fear.

You have been caught somewhere you shouldn’t be! Quick, what is your excuse?

Oh, mate. That happens a LOT. I’ve found that running does the job just fine….or you can spin a quick lie like, “Oh, bollocks. I seem to have taken a wrong turn at Barbados.” Though, the latter doesn’t always work…

How good is your sleep schedule?

Bloody awful, thank you for asking. But I seem to get pretty tuckered out after Benji and I have a go or two, so—

Benji: —PETER FOR THE LOVE OF GOD. DON’T BRING THAT UP!!!

Do you have any siblings?

Nope. It only took one before my father realized he fancied men instead.

What’s the toughest time you had to endure growing up?

(sigh) The constant bullying certainly didn’t do me any favors….

Benji: I’m sorry, Peter….

Love, we’ve been over this; It wasn’t your fault. I forgive you.

What’s your relationship with your family like?

Quite fantastic. I do love my mother and father dearly, though John could be quite the character, haha. But the crew and I? We’re inseparable.

Do you have any hobbies? If so, what ones?

Knife throwing, jigging, sharpshooting, rock climbing…oh! I can tie a hell of a knot, too!

Do you dream often?

Aye, often…..not good ones, either.

What do you dream about?

…..

Have you ever been in love?

I’ll have to ask my husband that question~

What is your least favorite thing in the world?

Pirates with no morals or honor. They have the worst excuses, too; We’re pirates, not monsters. Oh, and all those powdered royals can shove their rifles up their arses, too :)

What is your pet peeve?

Smokers. And smoking in general.

Would you consider yourself different?

Different how? From parliament? You bet your arse I do. Other pirates? Of course. From humanity….? I wouldn’t go that far….

How far would you go to save a loved one?

As many leagues below the sea as I must, to save a soul like Orpheus attempted. I’d go as many nautical miles as The Golden Phoenix could take before she splinters amidst the waves….and then I’d swim the rest of the way. Mate, I have gone far….FAR for those that I love. There is no limit to where I would travel.

Would you team up with your worst enemy if it was your only option?

Not a bloody chance.

What is the worst insult you can give?

A bullet between the eyes. It’d solve that headache for the both of us now, wouldn’t it? :)

What is the nicest thing someone could say to you?

I don’t care much for what anyone besides my husband and family says…but if they want to butter me up, they’d share a story or two from Johnathan’s prime. Or, if they were Benjamin….just being by my side is enough for me.

Benji: Peter….

Are you a jealous person?

Absolutely.

Have you ever committed a crime?

(Stifling laughter)

Are you neat or messy?

Depends on the context. I run a tight ship aye, but my bedside manners have been….for lack of a better word….rough.

How do you feel about crying? Let it out or hold it in?

Perfectly healthy and normal, but I don’t do it often. Not a lot has shaken me enough to cause tears, and the instances that have….it was better to let those emotions out than to bottle them up like the rum I drank to stifle my sorrow.

Who do you live for? Why?

Benjamin. And my crew. I would do anything for their happiness, they’ve given me so much.

What style of accessories do you wear? Is it willingly?

My father’s trenchcoat and tricorn. You better believe it’s willing; that man is who I strive to become every waking moment of every day. I want to uphold the Hart Legacy, and be a man that Johnathan would be proud of.

+open tag because my goodness this was a lot of work, and a lot of fun! 💫✨

✨👇Template and taglist below the cut. DM me if you’d like to be added 👇✨

Tag List for writing tidbits (lmk if you want + or -)

@autism-purgatory , @talesofsorrowandofruin , @sunglasses-in-the-bentley , @wyked-ao3 , @glasshouses-and-stones , @gioiaalbanoart , @fortunatetragedy , @deanwax , @dyrewrites , @honeybewrites , @drchenquill , @paeliae-occasionally , @lychhiker-writes , @thatuselesshuman , @kaylinalexanderbooks , @katenewmanwrites , @zackprincebooks , @fantasy-things-and-such , @finickyfelix , @madi-konrad , @houseplantblank , @far-cry-from-finality , @fractured-shield , @avaseofpeonies , @topazadine , @thecoolerlucky , @theaistired , @willtheweaver , @rivenantiqnerd @somethingclevermahogony , @noxxytocin , @leahnardo-da-veggie , @addicted2coke-theothercoke , @the-letterbox-archives , @theink-stainedfolk , @ominous-feychild , @saturnine-saturneight , @words-after-midnight , @sableglass , @cowboybrunch , @moltenwrites , @pixies-love-envy , @davycoquette , @writeahurricane , @nczaversnick , @greenfinchwriter , @oliolioxenfreewrites , @lavender-gloom

Template:

What is your favorite thing to do to avoid responsibility?If you could choose anyone in the world to be your sibling who would it be?What is the most sublime thing you have ever eaten and why?What was the worst day of your life?What’s your worst nightmare?If a monster asked you your worst nightmare what would you tell it and why?Would you give away secret information if tortured? Be honest.Who could you trust most with a secret?You have been caught somewhere you shouldn’t be! Quick, what is your excuse?How good is your sleep schedule?Do you have any siblings? If so, is your relationship good?What’s the toughest time you had to endure growing up?What’s your relationship with your family like?Do you have any hobbies? If so, what ones?Do you dream often? What do you dream about?Have you ever been in love?What is your least favorite thing in the world?What is your pet peeve?Would you consider yourself different?How far would you go to save a loved one?Would you team up with your worst enemy if it was your only option?What is the worst insult you can give?What is the nicest thing someone could say to you?Are you a jealous person?Have you ever committed a crime?Are you neat or messy?How do you feel about crying? Let it out or hold it in?Who do you live for? Why?Who has betrayed you most?What style of accessories do you wear? Is it willingly?

[alicentlander]

first meetings (part one)

homelander x oc

summary: a new intern starting at vought catches homelander’s attention.

author’s note: kinda softer compared to what i usually write… this was really just meant as an excuse to write out oc lore in a fic and give these two background lol

Working at Vought was almost like a dream come true.

Only almost because in her dream world, Mia would’ve had an office on the 99th floor with diplomas of higher education hanging proudly on her walls. Able to dress in fancy blouses and skirts and dresses everyday with overpriced jewelry. Able to walk around New York without having to worry about how she was going to pay for her next meal. Hell, maybe she’d be able to hire her own personal chef. God know she can barely cook more than ramen noodles like the poor and sleep deprived college student she was.

In her dream world, she would get to work with the Seven - with Homelander. As a fully mature woman, not some stupid, clumsy college girl.

But unfortunately, she lived in the real world.

Still, an internship was far better than nothing. Sure, she’s just a college student and is barely getting paid more than minimum wage and probably won’t do anything more exciting than fetch people’s coffees, but it would look damn good on a résumé.

Plus, even if she wasn’t working directly with Homelander, she was still in the same building as him! How many of her friends could say that? Exactly, none.

Walking into her first day of work, she felt extremely underdressed being in a light pink sweater and jeans she got from a store down the street from her shitty little apartment with a pearl necklace that had a little heart charm attached to it.

But she was in a good mood today. Good enough of a mood to ignore the obviously condescending comment by her supervisor, Ashley, about how adorable she looked, while the older woman looked at her outfit was clear disapproval.

“Mia Cormac… So, you’re a sophomore in college, right?” Ashley asked, looking at Mia’s profile as they walked the bustling halls of Vought Tower.

“Just finished my freshman year,” Mia answered, fidgeting with the ring on her index finger. “4.0 gpa.”

“And it says here you want to go to law school after you graduate?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“That’s bold,” Ashley turned around to face her and Mia had to admit she was impressed with how Ashley was able to talk, walk backwards in heels, and look at her tablet all at the same time. “Bold is good here! I’m sure you’ll fit right in.”

Mia forced a smile and nodded, taking the time to look at her surroundings as Ashley explained her duties and how things worked around here. Taking coffee orders, scheduling meetings, the occasional job shadowing of higher ups - all that stuff.

Vought Tower was just so big. She felt like she could get lost in here for days - maybe even months.

“You know, sometimes interns get to shadow members of the Seven!” Ashley told her excitedly, “of course that requires over 300 hours put in, a recommendations from a supervisor, typically not missing a single day of work-”

“A member of the Seven?” Mia perked up, “you mean… I could shadow Homelander for a day?”

Ashley’s smile immediately fell and her shoulders visibly tensed up. But just as quickly as it was gone, that overly fake smile was planted back on her face.

“Homelander‘s usually too busy for that sort of stuff. Being leader of the Seven,” she told Mia, “it’s usually The Deep, Translucent, or A-Train. Maybe Maeve, if she’s in a good enough mood. Black Noir used to do them too, but he kind of freaked some of the interns out, so it’s been a while since we had interns follow him.”

“Ahh…”

Mia tried to hide her clear disappointment.

Maeve wouldn’t be bad to follow around, but the other three? Mia didn’t have anything against them, of course. They were heroes, after all and deserved nothing less than the utmost respect. But… everyone had their favorite heroes, right? Her’s just happened to not be them.

“They’re great! Everyone here is so great!” Ashley was quick to add. Why does everything out of her mouth sound so forced? “But again, getting to shadow one of them is rare. Like, really, really rare.”

Now it was Mia’s turn to fake a smile and nod as Ashley blabbered on.

“Okay, well, you know where my office is if you need me. For now, head up to the 62nd floor. There’s a board meeting happening and they need someone to get their lunch orders,” Ashley began walking away, but then turned around to add, “I’m just going to warn you now, but if you fuck up even one detail, get one person’s favorite sauce wrong, and your internship will be over before it even begins.”

“…alrighty then…” Mia said mostly to herself since Ashley was already on her way down the hall.

Mia sighed, hitting the elevator button and stepping inside. She stared at the many buttons on the inside, almost tempted to hit the one for the 99th floor just to see what would happen. Would it even work? She felt like it would be the same thing as trying to take an elevator to Mt. Olympus or something.

She resisted the urge, hitting the one for the 62nd floor like she was supposed. It would not do well for her to be fucking around on her first day of work, after all. Especially with how… demanding it seemed to be.

She stood alone in the elevator, hands resting in front of her until the elevator stopped on the 25th floor. She kept her eyes trained on the ground, not particularly in the mood for conversation.

Until she glanced stripped red and white fabric out of the corner of her eye. Her breath hitched slightly.

There was no fucking way…

Still keeping her eyes trained as low as she could while still getting a good view, she almost collapsed.

Homelander was right there. Next to her. Alone in an elevator.

This felt exactly like the setup of several explicit dreams she had had before. The memories made her cheeks heat up, almost red enough to match her curly hair.

Should she say something? What do you even say to the greatest hero ever? She’d probably end up embarrassing herself, but-

“I’m guessing that you're new here?” Homelander’s voice cut through her thoughts, a hint of amusement lacing it.

Oh my god, oh my god, ohmygod he’s actually speaking to me.

“Yes,” her voice cracked so badly she felt like a part of her died inside. She quickly cleared her throat, “y-yes, sir. I-I just started today. Internship. For college. I’m, umm, Mia. Mia Cormac.”

Homelander chuckled and oh she felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

“Well,” he held out his hand and she shakily, but eagerly took it, “it’s so nice to meet you, Mia Cormac.”

“Y-yeah. You too,” she swallowed. She thought for a few seconds to decide if she wanted to keep talking and against her better judgement, she decided to speak sons more, “I-I don’t want to seem like some sort of deranged super fan or whatever, but… I just want to say I… admire and respect you so much, sir. What you do is just… amazing. You… you’re my favorite hero. Really.” She was internally kicking herself. Sounding like a deranged super fan? There had definitely been more insane people than her when meeting their idol. Sounding like a lovesick puppy, however? Yeah… She swallowed, “…sorry.”

But to her surprise instead of calling her a freak, Homelander smiled at her. Actually smiled.

There was heat building up somewhere else besides her face now.

The elevator suddenly dinged, signaling their arrival to the 62nd floor. She didn’t know if she was grateful or angry with it.

“W-well, this is my stop. I-it was a pleasure meeting you… sir,” she said. But as she stepped out of the elevator, a gloved hand gently wrapped itself around her wrist.

Her eyes were wide as she looked back at Homelander who was still smiling at her. Though, there was a hint of something a bit more then friendliness in it, but she couldn’t quite put her finger on what it was.

“Mia,” he said, almost sounding like he was savoring the taste of her name on his lips, “I really do hope to see you around.”

He let go of her and the elevator closed as he stepped back inside before she could respond.

Mia took a minute to catch her breath, looking around the hallway. Everyone walked by like it was just a normal day. As if Homelander hadn’t just talked to her - hadn’t just touched her! Her - a mere mortal.

She hadn’t believed in God since she was 14, but she had more or less been convinced since soon after that belief had developed that Homelander was the closest thing this universe would ever have to a god.

And he wanted to see her again.

She let out another shaky breath, rushing to find the meeting room she was supposed to go to. She didn’t have time to be giddy about all this. If she hadn’t been encouraged to not fuck up before, now failure - cliché as it may sound - was absolutely not an option. Not if she wanted to cling onto that hope of ever seeing or talking to him again.

[sundaysundaes]

Falling

Lee Donghyuck/Haechan X Reader | Smut, Fluff, Angst | NC-17 | 11K

Summary: In the absence of your warmth, Lee Donghyuck begins to reminisce the loving memories he’s shared with you in the past three years, regretting how your first fight turned into something that ended it all. Lyrics are taken from this beautiful song: Harry Style’s Falling.

Warnings: Unprotected sex (please practice safe sex!), oral sex, alcohol consumption, swearing

I'm in my bed

And you're not here

The small, barely prominent crack on the ceiling of his bedroom has always gone unnoticeable. It stands only as a silent witness of the meeting between a pair of plumps lips to redder ones, the breathless sounds of frantic moans, and the sacred exchange of loving words. But not tonight. Tonight, as he lays on his bed, sheets all crumpled but with the absence of your warmth, Donghyuck notices everything.

He notices how quiet his room—his entire apartment—feels when it’s only the sound of his own, soft breathing echoes through the air. The walls, the carpet, the bedsheets, the framed photographs that remind him of the joy that used to bloom on his face—everything feels monochromatic. Empty. Shallow. Because ever since you walked out of his life, you’ve taken all the colors with you, leaving him solely in black and white.

And there's no one to blame

But the drink in my wandering hands

With the bitter taste of vodka sitting on his tongue, Donghyuck closes his eyes, allowing himself to remember but not forgive the words he once said to you. 

Regrets start to suffocate him at once.

Forget what I said

It's not what I meant

And I can't take it back

I can't unpack the baggage you left

What hurts from a break-up is not the parting of two hearts, but the memories that had been drawn deep within them. It’s not the kiss that he misses, it’s the taste of your lips—the faint scent of strawberry that sits pale in comparison to your natural flavor. It’s the way they move against his own, timid at first then consuming all at once. And how there will be no other girl that will taste the same, feel the same, or emit the same kind of feelings from him.

It’s funny, Donghyuck thinks, how he can only see your smile behind his closed eyelids these days. But he doesn’t find himself laughing. He can’t even remember the last time he found a reason to smile, now that you’re gone.

The moon was hiding behind thick clouds, he remembers, that night when fate walked in and introduced you to one another.

Donghyuck’s eyes were glued to the silver screen, adrenaline pumping through his veins as he witnessed the battle between the villain and the protagonist grew deadly. The thrill of it soon perished, however, when a scent of chamomile shampoo fleeted through his nose.

Your head was falling onto his shoulder as you waned into your dreamland. Unbeknownst to you, you had been leaning your weight entirely to a stranger whose bergamot perfume compelled you to focus on anything besides the movie. It was as pleasant as it was distracting. But after being sleep deprived for three days, exhaustion finally took over and you fell asleep so deeply, you didn’t even have the strength to dream.

Your weight on his body was unfamiliar but it wasn’t uncomfortable for twenty-two years-old Lee Donghyuck. As he took a glance at your face, it wasn’t your beauty that kept him frozen—except for the gentle smile that broke on his lips. It was how peaceful you looked, almost like an enervated child curling up after spending her time chasing butterflies on the field.

Donghyuck shifted carefully on his seat, attempting his best to give you comfort by providing more space for you to lean your weight on. Then he stayed still, his smile never faltered away, the movie long forgotten. He didn’t spare a glance at the screen even when people were gasping at the sight of the protagonist dying in his lover’s arms. He was more intrigued by the thought of your name, wondering whether it would sound as nice as the smell of your shampoo.

When the credits rolled, Donghyuck told Mark and Jeno in hushed whispers to leave without him, throwing icy glares at them when they grinned devilishly at the sight of you sleeping on his shoulder. He went as further as kicking Jeno on the shin when his voice rose too loudly, afraid that he’d wake you up, which made the other man complain because certainly, the background music was louder than anything else in the room.

Nevertheless, you were still deep in your slumber.

Donghyuck begged for more time when one of the concessions workers asked him to leave. Refused and left with no other solution, he sighed and turned his head toward you.

“Hey,” he whispered, heart palpitating in anticipation of finally hearing your voice. “We have to go.”

His voice was foreign to your ears but it was so soothing, almost like a lullaby, that you snuggled closer, wanting to hear more of it. It took Donghyuck three times more with his cheeks reddening to call upon you until you finally found the power to detach yourself from your stupor.

“Hey there,” a boy—beautiful boy—with glowing, sun-kissed skin; round, enticing eyes; and a voice as sweet as honey, beamed at you with a smile so warm, it nearly melted your heart, and you decided ah, I don’t ever want to wake up from this dream.

It was when the usher popped into your vision, stating, “I’m sorry, Ma’am, but we’re closing,” that you internally screamed oh God, no, this isn’t a dream, what have I done?

“So that’s what he said.” Donghyuck’s smile was sheepish with a tint of teasing, and your heart moved on its own, yearning for him to display you another one. “But if you still have time to spare, we can go get some coffees or something. I can fill you in on the details.”

“A—” Your voice was hoarse from sleep, embarrassingly so. “About what?”

“About the movie you just missed.” The grin he showcased grew wider and this time, it was so utterly mischievous that you had to break your gaze before heat rushed to your face. “The fact that you’re here watching a movie by yourself must mean you’re interested to see how it ends. I can help you with that.”

“Umm—” You rummaged your purse, pretending like you were searching for something when it was only a poor excuse for you to not be captivated by his eyes longer than you already were. “It’s fine, I can look it up online.”

“But then what should I do with this?” He brought his right hand in the air, pursing his lips. “My arm’s falling asleep. Shouldn’t you take responsibility for it?”

The horrified look on your face made him laugh, and his laughter became the reason why you decided to throw all common sense away and just went with what felt right.

Awkward conversations made you anxious but they died before you could finish your coffee. They were reborn into something that was supposed to only be shared between friends instead of strangers, but with Donghyuck, everything felt so natural, you didn’t even find the will to question it. His affable, carefree attitude was almost inspiring, breaking through your facade as easy as counting his fingers.

“So, how come you went to the movies by yourself?” Donghyuck asked, his coffee long forgotten on the table as he was more drawn to you and the little smile you retained on your lips. “Boyfriend too busy to come along?”

A bit flustered, you brought your head down, hiding your eyes behind your fringe. “I don’t... have a boyfriend.”

Donghyuck raised an eyebrow, lying his chin on his palm as he rested his elbow on the table. The way he stared at you made your stomach flip, and he reciprocated with nothing but a hum, tapping a finger to his cheek. His tiny smile held a thousand meaning.

You hurriedly took a sip of your coffee. “I, uhh, I had some free time today and it’s my favorite movie franchise—I just got to see how it ended. But all my friends have seen it, so…”

“They didn’t invite you?”

“They did. I was just busy with work.”

His voice dropped an octave lower. “And they didn’t wait for you.”

“It’s—” Your chest tightened. “It’s fine, really. I mean, it would only make me feel bad if they waited for me. My schedule is crazy. I haven’t been sleeping properly for three days because of my deadlines.”

“Yeah, I noticed that.” He chuckled and you noticed how his teeth were a little jagged. “I could still smell your drool on my shirt, actually.”

“Oh my God,” you spluttered. “I’m—Please let me wash it for you.”

“And you expect me to walk home half-naked?” His naughty eyebrow raise made your skin tingle. “Or are you inviting me to stay over?” Seeing you part your mouth but lost for words, Donghyuck tittered. “I’m kidding. I would’ve waited for you. No matter how busy you were, I would. And even if I’ve watched it first, I wouldn’t mind watching it again with you.”

You shook your head, both in attempts to disagree with his words and to erase your blush away. “But that would be a waste of money—”

“That wouldn’t be a waste, and you know why?” He leaned closer, body almost halfway through the table. “Because for me, it’s never about the movie. It’s about watching it together with you. About us complaining about the plot holes, talking about the bad acting, laughing at each other when something reminds us of one of our inside jokes. That’s what makes it worth.” As Donghyuck realized how your eyes were locked with his, your breath hitching in your throat with the proximity, he quickly plummeted back to his seat, flushed. “I mean, it applies to everyone—not you, specifically.”

So he could be shy, you wondered. And what else could he be? Maybe buried underneath those mischievous grins, laid a caring heart. Maybe he could be the one who’d understand when you missed three of his calls as you tried to survive your deadlines. Maybe he would cook you breakfast instead of just reminding you to take one. Maybe he could taste sweeter than any boy you’d ever kissed.

So when his curiosity for you matched the intensity you had towards him, you let your walls crumble, welcoming him with open arms.

“It’s going to rain,” Donghyuck mentioned, eyes observing the night sky, dark clouds rumbling as they hovered above you. You were walking next to him, knuckles nearly grazing one another from how near you were though none of you was brave enough to close the distance.

Although obvious, you decided to humor him. “Yeah? How can you tell?”

“‘Cause I’m psychic.” The added wink in the end was a bonus but to you, it became the main reason why you had to drag your gaze to your feet.

Funny how for the past three hours, your smile never faltered away—almost to the point that your cheekbones began to hurt—when you could barely remember the last time you found amusement in anything.

“Are you cold?” he asked, and you promptly shook your head no. Unfortunately for you, your body betrayed you. Donghyuck chuckled softly when he noticed the shivers that ran through your spine. “Want me to lend you my jacket?”

“Oh—no, it’s fine, I’m—”

“It was a rhetorical question, dummy.” The body heat that was imprinted on his leather jacket made you well-aware of just how warm he actually was. The scent of his bergamot perfume was overwhelmingly delightful, but there was another scent underneath it—something that reminded you of summer, sunlight, and sandalwood—that made you wonder, maybe, if he wasn’t wearing this perfume, he’d smell just like this.

He pushed your hair away from your neck, straightening the jacket until it enveloped you entirely with its warmth. “Better?”  

You eventually managed to snap yourself out of your reverie. “Were you always this smooth with women?”

“No, I just practiced in front of my mirror a lot.”

“Practiced what?”

He wiggled his eyebrows. “The art of seduction.”

“Is that so?” Your cheeks began to warm but it was probably because of the jacket. “Guess I should try that sometimes,” you joked.

“I don’t think you need it,” he cooed, bending himself down a little so you were eye-to-eye. “You already have me wrapped around your fingers from the second I laid my eyes on you.” When you became petrified by his words, his laughter reverberated through the air. “Now, that’s an example. How did I do?”

Ignoring your racing heart, you retorted, “Terrible.”

“Then will you let me practice on you so I can get better?”

Just like that, you found yourself sporting another smile. “Now, that’s smooth.”

Your life had been dull, repeating the same routines over and over again with your job taking most of your precious hours. Being with Donghyuck was a breath of fresh air—a stranger who was attentive to every little gesture you made, every little word that escaped your mouth, as much as he easily stole your attention away. His confidence was inspiring, his laughter was contagious, and you adored every little bit of his quirkiness.

“This feels like a date,” he professes, smiling diffidently to himself. “Would it be okay for me to think of it as a date?”

Suddenly, your vocabulary had diminished into nothing but his name. You nodded, and surprisingly enough for you, Donghyuck snickered, hand reaching out to playfully—almost childishly—ruffle your strands. “Thanks. Then a date it is.”

You wished time could go slower so you could savor the moment, memorizing the heart shape of his lips when he grinned.

You stopped in front of your apartment building, a breeze of cold night wind caressing your cheeks. “Umm, this is me,” you said, dismantling his leather jacket of your body. “Thank you... for this.”

Donghyuck’s fingertips grazed against your knuckles and it took longer than necessary for him to retrieve it from your hand. “You’re welcome.”

“And...” Your mind strayed away from forming the right words as you took notice of him wearing his leather jacket, how it fitted him so perfectly, how handsome he looked. “Umm, thank you for walking me back.”

“Thank you for giving me the chance.” His smile reminded you of spring, your favorite season, the way it blossomed on his face, so warm and beautiful. “I could’ve been a serial killer, you know. Showing me where you live isn’t too smart.”

“You don’t look like a serial killer to me.”

“Yeah?” His smile turned impish. “Then, how do I look like to you?”

You were fast to pivot on your heels. “I think I should go.”

His laughter filled the air. “Wait, I haven’t even said good night yet.”

“Then good ni—“ Your words died on your tongue when a pair of plump lips found their way to your cheek, just brushing lightly against the skin but your entire breath escaped your lungs at once. He retraced his steps before you could respond properly, biting the corner of his lip, looking somewhat unsure.

“Sorry if that’s—“ Donghyuck cleared his throat. “Umm, good night.”

You felt lightheaded, and you shortly blamed it on the amount of espresso you’d gulped too much during the day. “Good… night…”

Donghyuck was too bashful to meet your eyes, which was why you were brave enough to sneak a glimpse at his face. You decided that his sly, confident grins looked alluring on his face, but they were nothing compared to how adorable he seemed when he evinced that nervous, shy look on his face.

It took a few seconds before Donghyuck gave you a weak nod and walked away, taking the same direction from where you came. Something queasy grew inside your stomach, your grip around your purse tightening. 

Is it all there is? Am I never going to see him again?

With a heavy sigh, you walked toward your building.

Maybe he doesn't like me that much... But what do I do now? I want to see him again.

I don’t want to let him go without knowing whether I could see him again.

God, for once, just do something for yourself. Do something that makes you happy, be brave!

Taking a deep breath, you chose to gamble.

At the same time you turned on your heels, shouting his name, Donghyuck was calling upon yours and you both met each other halfway, breathless when it didn’t even take you more than twenty steps to reach one another.

“H-hi,” you greeted, voice quivering but not as much as the fingers you curled around the hem of your blouse.

“Hey.” Donghyuck’s gaze softened. “I was wondering—”

“Can we meet again?” You didn’t intend to cut him off so abruptly, but the anxiety within you nearly made your heart burst that you ended up asking the question without waiting for him to finish his. “I—I mean—I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt—”

“Yes, a thousand times yes,” he answered in one breath, with his sentence ending in chuckles. “You’re adorable, do you know that?”

Your heart was still about to burst but for an entirely different reason. “That’s…” You tucked a loose strand of your hair behind your ear—a habit that seemed to appear whenever you were too embarrassed to function. “That’s great. I mean, the fact that you want to see me again, not—” Oh God, okay, stop. “Well, then, umm, I guess I should leave now.”

He concealed his grin. “Aren’t you going to ask for my number or something?”

You mentally slapped yourself. “Y-yes, that would make it easier.”

The way Donghyuck was gazing at you made you feel like you were about to fall from the edge of your seat. He must think I’m an idiot. But had you been brave enough to see the gleam in his eyes, you would’ve noticed how he was staring at you so adoringly. “Give me your phone then.” When you just stood still, too busy trying to comprehend that a cute boy was really going to give you his number, Donghyuck added, “To add my numbers, Sweetheart. What, do I look like someone who flirts with pretty girls just to steal their phones away?”

“I wasn’t—” You quickly handed him your phone. “Here.”

Donghyuck’s smile grew playful again. “Care to make it interesting?”

“What?”

“I’ll add my numbers except for the last digit. You gotta guess it.”

“What? Why—”

“Because you’re cute,” he repeated, cocking his head as he returned your phone. “And it makes me want to tease you even more.” You unconsciously began to pout and he nearly whimpered at the sight. “Don’t do that, that’s not fair.”

You mumbled quietly, “I don’t like being made fun of.”

“I’m not making fun of you, I’m teasing you. There’s a difference.” He sighed, fingertips aching to reach out and swat your bangs away from your eyes. “A huge difference.”

You jutted out your bottom lip. “Feels the same to me.”

Donghyuck leaned in, calloused palm finding its way to cup your cheek, lifting your face so the streetlight could illuminate your features. “You need to wash that pout away from your face,” he whispered, eyes slowly going down to your lips that you had to remind yourself to breathe. “Or else I won’t be able to hold myself back.”

It was supposed to be another teasing, you knew he only meant it that way. But all trace of playfulness quickly vanished from his face when he noticed your eyes drifting to his lips—just for a split second—but that was enough. He saw the sign, he felt the chemistry, and there was no way he was going to let it pass just like that. Not when he had been thinking the same thing repeatedly for the last three hours you’d been together.

It wasn’t your first kiss—nor your second or third—but it was the kiss that mattered and you weren’t sure why. Three hours ago, he was a stranger. Now, he sent a trickle of electricity through your bloodstream, as if he was your first love. As if you had been wanting him for years.

A gentle rain began to pour over your heads, tiny droplets staining your cheeks but all you could think about was the way his thumb was caressing your cheekbone, how his lips were warmer and softer than anything you could have imagined, yet fierce and powerful at the same time.

“Am I going too fast?” He asked in a broken whisper, parting away just enough to murmur the question but close enough that you could still feel his words grazing your lips.

“Yes.” But you curled your fingers on the front of his shirt, tugging him closer. Donghyuck sighed into your mouth, eyebrows furrowing as he let himself drown deeper in passion. What started as a chaste kiss became ardent, and you allowed him to taste you enough so that he would fall asleep thinking about your lips. Donghyuck took a hold of your wrist, detaching your grip from his fabric and moved it up, silently telling you to wind your arms around his neck instead. The second you did it, he melded his lips with yours in a passion that matched the blazing sun, entangling his long arms around your waist, nearly lifting you off your feet as he embraced you tighter.

You wanted to preserve this moment. Right here, kissing fervidly under the soft rain in the arms of a stranger, drowned in the feelings of excitement. Because if you were oxygen, then Donghyuck was dying to breathe.

When it ended, you wished it didn’t have to. Donghyuck’s eyes were deep and intense as they peered into yours, growing a bit half-lidded when he shifted them back to your lips. “Hey.”

You mirrored his gentle smile, forehead pressing against his. “Hi…”

“I don’t know about you,” he chuckled lowly, “but as far as first kisses go, I think that was the best first kiss in the history of mankind.”

You tried to suppress your laughter but failed instantly. “Hyuck?”

“Yeah?”

“Judging from that line, I think you need to practice harder on your art of seduction.”

“Let’s just go back to kissing for now. I like kissing.” He pulled you in again, exchanging muffled giggles between playful kisses.

And if happiness had a form, it would’ve had his smile.

What am I now? What am I now?

What if I’m someone I don’t want around?

I’m falling again. I’m falling again.

I’m falling.

It’s almost laughable that the memories that once sparked so much joy in his heart have taken a shape of javelin, striking him deep in his chest, right where he ached for you the most. It tasted like summer when he kissed you in the rain, and the pain that swells in Donghyuck’s heart whenever the memory of it suffices is harder than the storm. And now, it’s the silence of the room—the absence of your presence—that pierces his skin.

It was easy for him to fall in love with you. So easy, it frightened him at first. After his first relationship, the way his first love shed his heart to pieces, he thought he wouldn’t be able to love someone ever again. Wouldn’t have the courage to even try. But when you came into the picture, Donghyuck didn’t even have the strength to resist. You were everything he ever wanted, an epitome of the woman that graced his dreams. And he was a prisoner, trapped under your spell.

So, why does everything have to end?

Now that he’s falling without you catching him, what is he going to do?

He hates who he’s become. He loathes the fact that he can no longer easily smile like he used to. He despises how grimly he envisioned the world these days. As if you were his entire future, and now that you’re gone, his whole world collapses. Donghyuck no longer knows himself, as you were the one who defines him. The one who gave meaning to his life. The one who mended his broken heart.

What if I’m down? What if I’m out?

What if I’m someone you won’t talk about?

I’m falling again. I’m falling again.

I’m falling.

You must hate me now, Donghyuck ponders, bringing his arm over his face, nibbling at the corner of his lip. The things I said… How I let you go without even giving us a chance… I must have hurt you…

It all began that night, on the day of your twenty-sixth birthday. Two years had passed since you shared your first kiss. Little fights over your differences couldn’t be avoided, but they helped nurture the bond you had with him, making it stronger. And each forgiveness was sincere and was rich in kisses. Donghyuck always made sure of that.

As you were fond of movies, your perfect date must involve watching a movie together with him so Donghyuck, dressed unusually handsomely in a white button-up shirt and black khakis that caught you off guard, took you out to the movie theater—the place where fate once meddled in and brought you to one another.

Knowing your taste, he paid two tickets to see the latest romantic movie, two buckets of popcorn, and a coke for him but iced green tea for you, realizing full well how soda had become one of your biggest enemies ever since your diet started. He made sure that your seats were located on the corner top of the theater, private enough for him to snuggle close to you or steal kisses whenever he felt like doing. You didn’t mind because Donghyuck would only kiss you when you seemed bored, never wanting to bother you when you were too immersed in the movie. He simply kept his hand laced with yours the whole time to make up for the loss.

Complaining about the plot holes and making jokes that only you two could understand had become Donghyuck’s habit to keep you entertained during the movie and it was something you always looked forward to. But that night, he was quiet, his eyebrows creasing in irritation but because of what, you were clueless.

“Are you okay?” You asked as you exited the building, this time being the one who reached out for his hand first. Donghyuck stiffened but his shoulders soon relaxing as he intertwined your fingers together.

“I’m fine,” he assured. “Why, do I not look fine?”

You weakly smiled back, uncertain. “You just seem awfully quiet, that’s all.”

He rubbed his nape, somehow looking a bit perturbed. “I just… It made me remember something I’ve been trying my best to forget.”

“You mean the movie?”

“Yeah.” He sighed into the night, puffs of hot air erupting from his slightly chapped lips. “I don’t know about you, but I think the way the movie depicted their long-distance relationship is just bullshit.”

There was so much bitterness in his words that it nearly made you stop walking. Suddenly, there was a thick tension around you, one that made you aware that it would be wiser to drop the conversation. But curiosity was eating you from the inside. He looked so crushed, so angry, and Donghyuck was turning into a whole other person before you.

You asked him what happened.

“I don’t think I want to talk about my past relationship when I’m celebrating a special night with my girlfriend.” He forced himself to laugh about it, but it sounded hollow.

You unconsciously tightened your grip around his hand. “I just wanted to understand you better.”

“Hey.” He pulled you toward him so abruptly, you ended up falling on his chest. His smile was warmer when he looked at you. “Without even knowing my past, you already understand me better than anyone.”

You were still unsettled when Donghyuck kissed your lips to divert your attention, softly biting your lower one just to joke around to ease the tension. “Ah, I can’t wait until we’re home,” he whispered when all laughter had receded and he had his fingers tucking your loose strands behind your ear. “I want to make love to you.”

Your heart beat thunderously inside your chest. “You’re—you’re just gonna say it so blatantly like that?” He used to be so shy about it, asking you to join him in bed by pressing open-mouthed kisses down your neck instead of using words.

“Just wanted you to know my plans beforehand.” He simpered. “Or do you not want to?”

Face aflame, you hurriedly took a couple of strides forward, leading the way with your hand clamping his wrist. “Where are we going?” Donghyuck frowned but followed you nonetheless. “The restaurant is right there.”

“We can have dinner after.” You threw a look over your shoulder, too nervous to smile, but hoped your words would deliver. “Aren’t we going to make love?”

His astonished look soon turned delicate. Donghyuck’s smiles were always beautiful, but the ones that were caused by you were the brightest. 

As soon as the door clicked open, Donghyuck half-pushed, half-carried you inside his apartment that smelled pleasantly like him. He didn’t wait until it was properly closed before he latched his parted lips on your softer ones, fusing perfectly in the way no one ever could. A stinging pain erupted from the back of your head when Donghyuck drove you to the wall, not knowing his own strength, but when you groaned against his mouth, it was solely because you needed him as much as he needed you.

“I love you,” he breathlessly said against your neck, tearing your coat away from your body, fingers slipping underneath your dress. “I love you so much, it’s insane.”

It had been three months since you first exchanged the sacred three words, but no matter how much Donghyuck had whispered them to your ears, painted them to your skin with his lips, it still felt like the first time you heard him say the words. It wasn’t just because of how many promises he held underneath them, it was the way he said them—so sincerely, so desperately, as if you were running out of time and he needed you to hear them before you disappeared from his life.

“I—” You flinched, pulling him for another kiss again when Donghyuck hooked his fingers on the side of your lingerie, hastily pushing it down your thighs. “I love you too—Hyuck—”

The bed was not more than twenty steps away but it was long forgotten when Donghyuck, still with his teeth ghosting across your lower lip, hastily unzipped himself and pushed his jeans and boxers lower enough for your hand to find and stroke him to life. “God, baby—” he hissed when you curled your fingers around him, hot breath caressing your jawline. “I want—I need to be inside you—just—”

No one had ever wanted you the way he did. Every kiss was nearly bruising, every hug was almost suffocating, the thrill of it all was overwhelming. 

It was almost a whine that escaped his lips when he vocalized your name. As soon as his desperate gasp and pleading moan reached your ears, the butterflies came alive in your stomach. Your skin tingled, even with the lightest brush of his lips. Your fingers found home in his hair when he kissed the valley between your breasts, tugging at his soft strands and earning a low grunt in response.

You gave him a sign, affirming that it was okay to continue and Donghyuck wasted no time. Pushing the fabric of your dress as much as he could until it pooled around your waist, he lifted one of your legs and wrapped it around his hips, one hand sliding down to prop up your thigh, the other one aligning his tip against your entrance.

The friction made you moan, both in pain and passion, as Donghyuck slid himself in one swift motion. The second he was sheathed deep inside, waiting for you to adjust to his size, he drew out a long sigh, eyes shut close as he relished the sensation. But when your gaze met, his half-lidded eyes were gentler than they had been the entire day. Careful fingers framed your face, his thumb rubbing comforting circles along your cheekbone. “Are you okay?”

You weakly nodded, smiling sheepishly. “Are you?”

His chuckles were light and bashful. “I’m feeling great,” he said. He moved his hips without warning, just a little, not too fast, not too deep, but the sensation was enough to make you whimper and Donghyuck swallowed every little noise you made directly with his lips.

A certain thrust made you squeeze around him and he drowned out his moan by mouthing against your shoulder, teeth prickling against the skin. “Fuck, do that again, baby, please.” And as he continued hitting the same spot, it was a given that you provided the same reaction.

Donghyuck was insanely good at making you feel good, and in return, you wanted to give him everything that he desired. “I love how you feel around me,” he confessed under his breath, as if he was talking to himself. “Perfect—you’re so perfect for me—”

Your arms were frantically clutching around his neck, trying to maintain stability when Donghyuck pushed you up the wall, now lifting both of your feet off the ground. He buried himself deeper, moved his hips faster, and kissed you with the desperation of a dying man.

You tried to hold back but you couldn’t. It was too much. His breathless moans in your ear, the frantic sway of his hips, the closeness of your bodies—everything was overwhelming and you came hard on his length, legs wrapping tightly around his waist as Donghyuck chased after your lips. 

“Fuck,” he breathed heavily, his jaw hung low. The way you quivered and clenched around him sent fire through his veins. “Did you just come?” he whispered and you bit your lip in shame. The tiny laugh that broke free from his lips were both playful and filled with tenderness. “Already? That was fast.”

Flustered but not given the chance to react, you inhaled sharply when Donghyuck picked up the pace. He was almost growling when his lips grazed against the shell of your ear. “Actually, me too,” he moaned, “Is it—can I come inside?”

You nodded fervently, embracing him tighter and Donghyuck buried his head in the crook of your neck, hips stuttering as he came.

When he let you slide down to your feet, your knees gave out under your weight and you stumbled back to his chest. He held you close, laughing as he kissed the top of your head. “I’m sorry, come here.” Bending down slightly, Donghyuck hooked one arm under your knees and another one behind your back. He carried you in his arms, teasing, “The sex was so good, you could barely stand, huh?”

You playfully slapped his chest. “Shut up.”

But all of his mischievousness dissipated as soon as you both slipped under the duvet, his bedsheets felt silky smooth under your spine. He cleaned the stain that dripped down your thighs with a warm towel, but dipped his head down to taste you directly with his tongue the second he was finished with it. Donghyuck’s eyes never left yours, placing gentle kisses on the inner sides of your thighs and two more on your clit before he slid his tongue along your folds, slowly, as if he had the whole time in the world to please you.

He was always gentler the second time, slower with more feelings instead of sheer passion. So when he slid himself into you again, his forehead was pressed against yours, lips curving up into an innocent smile. “I never want to let you go,” he chuckled between tiny moans. “I want to stay just like this with you, forever.”

“I don’t think it’s physically possible,” you giggled, raking your nails down his spine and he arched his back in response. 

“Wouldn’t it be great if we could stay connected like this all the time, though?” Donghyuck broke away, sitting on his heels as he rested one of your legs on his shoulder. His fingers were kneading the skin of your thigh, hugging your leg close to his chest as he rocked his hips slowly, savoring every moment. “I mean, ah, doesn’t this feel good?”

You nibbled at your lip, sighing. Good was an understatement but you weren’t sure you could find a term to perfectly define how amazing he felt around you. From where you laid on the bed, you could take a good look at Donghyuck’s eyes—the way they drooped slightly, clouded with both affection and infatuation every time they met yours. How the muscles in his abs were flexing with every movement. The sinful, obscene sway of his hips. The little smirk that broke on his face when you accidentally moaned his name too loud—Donghyuck was... Beautiful. Irresistible. Sexy. 

“Baby?” Donghyuck called, chuckling softly as he peppered open-mouthed kisses to your ankle that made you stare in a haze. “You okay down there?”

You pursed your lips. “Just enjoying the view.”

“Yeah?” He brought your leg down so he could fall back into your arms, mouth meeting your jawline before it moved to playfully bite the tip of your nose. “Well, I’ve got something else you could also enjoy.”

You hummed, trying your best to contain your moan when he suddenly brought his fingers down to rub against your clit. “And what’s that?” Though by the way he slammed his hips harder against yours served as an obvious answer.

“Some caramel pudding,” he answered, nipping against your neck as he grinned, careful enough not to leave any marks. “They’re in the fridge. You’ll love them.”

It was hard to focus when he kept hitting the spot that made you curl your toes. “Hyuck...” You pushed a loose strand of his hair behind his ear before you caressed his cheek. “I love you.”

His movements stopped, eyes peering into yours, stunned at first, then melted into something softer than the breath of summer. “I love you too.” His lips never left yours as they spoke each loving word with more sentimentality and less urgency. “And happy birthday, baby...”

When both of you had no strength left but to cuddle in each other’s arms, you gathered the courage to ask once more. “Hyuck?”

“Hmm?”

“I still want to know, after all. About what happened to you earlier. You looked so distraught—I can’t rest before I know what upsets you.”

Donghyuck’s fingers stopped momentarily from carding through your strands but with a heavy sigh, he surrendered.

It was his first relationship with his first love, back when he was sixteen. They were together for four years but knew each other for ten. She was a close friend that grew into something more. Even loving words didn’t need to be exchanged as they could practically finish each other’s thoughts. You felt a pang of jealousy gnawing at you from the inside, at the thought of him having someone so important in his life—someone who had stayed with him longer than you’d met him—someone whose name couldn’t be spoken as it triggered too many emotions.

But for the sake of understanding him, you cast your jealousy aside, no matter how much it hurt.

Donghyuck’s voice had lost its usual cheeriness when he reminisced his past. By the time they graduated high school, she decided to continue her study in Japan. Donghyuck let her go, supporting her plans and dreams like the perfect boyfriend that he was. They were committed to each other, faithful to one another. Donghyuck never doubted her, not even once.

Until one day, during a summer break, he decided to pay her a visit. He bought airplane tickets with the money he’d saved up for months, along with a thoughtful gift for her birthday. But the second he saw her opening the door to her apartment, he realized that she wasn’t alone.

She was never alone. He was.

“Why are you here?” She asked, as if his presence was a bother. Him, the man whom she claimed she’d loved with her entire soul for the last four years. The man whom she had made love to on his bed just six months earlier. Donghyuck would never forget the look she had on her face that day.

“It’s funny how you’ve been with this person your whole life,” Donghyuck breathily said, eyes locked to the ceiling. “And you thought you knew them like the back of your hand and then one day, they betrayed you in the way you thought they were incapable of doing.”

You couldn’t find your voice, blending in with the silence of the room.

But he didn’t hate her, Donghyuck confessed. He hated himself. He hated how stupid—how innocent and gullible he was. He hated how easily he let someone else carry his heart around and let them do whatever they want with it. He knew that she wouldn’t have the power to destroy him, if he didn’t give her the chance. Maybe, if his thoughts weren’t as clouded by his feelings, he would’ve noticed the little sighs she made whenever he told her he loved her. He would’ve noticed the way she sounded much brighter when she talked about her life instead of their lives together during their late-night calls. He would’ve noticed how distant she sounded whenever she spoke his name, as if it was just another meaningless word and not the one that she used to murmur in short gasps near his ear.

And maybe if I hadn’t fallen in love...

Donghyuck fell mute for a few seconds as if he was drifted to another time and space. The hurting look on his face was so vivid that it broke you just by seeing it. Attempting to wash the pain away, you placed a hand on his cheek and Donghyuck grew rigid once before he melted into smiles, leaning into your touch.

“I had to stay for a whole week in a country I didn’t know because I couldn’t refund my ticket. All alone, since my girlfriend cheated on me and didn’t even care to apologize about it,” he murmured against your palm, still sounding bitter but with more ease. “So yeah, I probably have some trust issues now because of that.” He tried to laugh it off. “But it’s all right. I don’t care. I have you now, right?” He laid on his side, facing you with a boyish smile that made your heart race just a little bit faster. “I’m starting on a new page with you. And as long as you’re here with me, I’m the happiest man in the world.”

You reflected his smile though your heart was unsettled. “You’re lame.”

“Excuse me, I’m in love,” he corrected, pouting. But when his hand found yours, his expression grew tender again. Kissing each of your fingertips, he murmured, “We’ll always be together, right? Promise you won’t do that to me, ‘cause I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

He knew what loving you could cost him, but you were different. And he was different. He wouldn’t fall into the same trap. He knew how to protect himself this time. So he allowed himself to love you just as much, if not more, moving on but never forget.

Your eyes were focusing on the way he brought your index finger between his lips, the tip pressing against his hot tongue. “Yes,” you softly whispered, hooking a finger around his silver necklace, pulling him in for a kiss. “We’ll always be together.”

So when you received a job promotion a year later, you didn’t know what to say to him. It was your dream job, finally achieving that position after practically hanging on for dear life for five years working in the company. The salary exceeded your expectation, and you would be working under a senior that you admired. The company would pay for all your living expenses, give you your own flat to live with a balcony where you could see the sun rising behind the skyscrapers. It all sounded so perfect. Too perfect.

Except for the part where you had to move to another country that stood three thousand miles from where he was.

You knew you should’ve said something to Donghyuck the first time your director broke the news to you. But you couldn’t as you didn’t know how. During the three years of your relationship, both of you had avoided talking about matters that could lead to fights, only allowing yourselves to discuss trivial, daily things that would make the other pout in annoyance but not fury. The first time you noticed this happened, was when both of you became too busy dealing with your own lives. You had your job to think about, while Donghyuck had his thesis to work on and there wasn’t much time to focus on each other even when you were staying in the same room.

Donghyuck often released his stress by nuzzling his nose against your neck, pulling you into his lap, whispering, “I miss you,” and you reciprocated each time with a kiss but you both stopped before it got too much, with you patting his cheek, apologizing to him with both words and your eyes, “I’m sorry, but I have a Zoom meeting in an hour so I really need to get my presentation done.”

He just sighed, pressing a tiny kiss between your eyebrows. “Well then, I’m gonna go catch some sleep. Don’t work too hard.”

And as he walked to the bedroom, closing the door behind him, leaving you alone in his living room, you realized the distance that grew between you. He used to look back, peeking his head through the door, saying, “Would it really kill you to just join me for, like, fifteen minutes? I’ll be fast, I swear,” which you would answer with a laugh, assuming he was joking. “Why are you laughing? I’m serious!”

Now, he doesn’t even stop to say good night.

You knew you could fix it—he knew he could fix it too—but none of you ever said anything about it, afraid that it would trigger something bigger that neither of you wouldn’t be able to fix.

It didn’t mean that you didn’t try. Every weekend, you would commit yourself fully for him and Donghyuck would accept your unspoken apology with all his heart. You once attempted to drop some clues about your promotion during dinner when he made you your favorite dish, grinning from ear-to-ear as he waited for your reaction. Donghyuck’s Spaghetti Aglio e olio never disappointed you, but you know your words would. So when he was smiling at you, his thumb gliding along your knuckles as he took your hand in his, how could you tell him? 

I just need more time to prepare myself. To find a better way to explain.

But before you could find your words, Donghyuck found your promotion letter.

“What is this?” He asked to your horror, body leaning against the doorframe, your letter in his hand.

The maroon dress you were trying to fold fell from your lap as you stood up abruptly, eyes widening in shock. “That’s—where did you get—”

“What is this?”

“It’s...” You trembled. “My promotion letter.”

“Are you planning to tell me about it?” He wasn’t shouting, didn’t even raise his voice, but to your ears, his voice was thunderous.  

You fidgeted, fingers fisting the hemline of your shirt, desperate for comfort. “Of course, I—” But there were no words. Your brain was too jumbled to find a proper excuse. So when Donghyuck just lowered his gaze, eyes growing colder, and left the room, you could only call out his name.

He only stopped in his tracks when you grasped his wrist. “Did you say yes to this?” His voice was quiet, eerily so, that it sent shivers down your spine.

You nibbled at your bottom lip. “I was—”

“Yes or no?”

He only allowed you to choose, not explain. With a deep breath, you mumbled out, “Yes.”

There was a moment of silence where you could only hear your stuttered breathing but none of his. “Three months,” he murmured, voice deep and hoarse that you barely recognized it. “The letter is three months old. You had all this time to tell me.”

Panic was bubbling up your chest. “I was going to tell you but—”

The rest of your words died instantly the second Donghyuck slammed the letter on the dining table. Without another word, he stomped off to the front door, grabbing his coat.

“Wait!” You chased after his trails, knees wobbling. “Where are you—”

The door was shut close with a bang.

No matter how many times you tried to call him, he never answered. The only thing you could do was stay in his apartment and waited until he came back to his senses. Now that you were alone in the living room, you began to notice just how much of your belongings were positioned in every corner of his apartment. Your toothbrush was next to his, your clothes were hanging inside his wardrobe, your favorite books were on his shelf, and the walls were painted with more photographs of you than his own. In every picture, you could see yourself smiling in his arms, laughing at something he did or said because that was it, wasn’t it? Donghyuck was the only one who could make you smile so freely, without a care in the world.

So why are we in this position?

It was your first big fight and you had no one to blame but yourself. Hours had passed by and tears began to well from how frustrated you were with yourself, but the front door flung open before they could outline your cheeks.

“Hyuck,” you called out, heart breaking at the sound of his name. Donghyuck’s hair was ruffled by the wind, his nose and cheeks reddening from the cold night air. His hands were in his coat’s pockets, his eyes hiding behind his bangs as he kicked his shoes away. He walked past you as if you weren’t there, heading straight to the bedroom.

Judging from the scent and his droopy eyes, you knew he had been drinking. “Are you okay?”

No answer. He took his coat off, throwing it to the bed, along with his phone—which was clearly functional as always. You had expected him to dismiss your calls, but it still hurt being ignored.

Eyebrows knitting in concern, you went to the kitchen to make him a cup of coffee, hoping that a little caffeine would ease the tension as it was something you were both fond of. You stopped to catch your breath, noticing that it was one in the morning.

What should I do?

“Hyuck…” You carefully said, voice quieter than usual as you walked into the bedroom and closed the door behind you. “I’ve made you some coffee. It’ll help warm you up.”

Donghyuck was sitting at the edge of the bed, his phone in his hands, blatantly ignoring you.

“Can we…” You hesitated, fingers curling into tiny balls of fists. “Can we talk..?”

But the silence was deafening.

“Hyuck—”

“What?!” He suddenly roared, making you take a step back, flinching. “What do you want to talk about?”

“I…” You swallowed your breath. “I know you’re upset about me leaving and I’m sorry—”

“Oh, so now you want to talk about this? After I found out about your letter?” Donghyuck didn’t wait for your response. “I can’t believe you’ve been keeping this a secret from me! What else are you not telling me?”

Heart dropping to the stomach, you weakly replied, “Nothing, just... I was going to tell you—”

“Yeah? When, exactly?” Donghyuck stood up, throwing his phone to the bed. “When you’re about to go? When you’re about to disappear from my life just like her?”

Being put in the same position as the person who tore his heart to pieces was both sickening and infuriating. “Of course not, I won’t do that to you! I won’t leave you—”

“But that’s all that everybody fucking said!” He threw his hands in the air. “That’s what she said when—”

“Well, I’m not her!” The booming sound of your voice startled you both, but it grew weak in comparison when the eerie silence followed. “Hyuck, you can’t blame me for what she did. I’m not her. I’m not her replacement. Don’t compare me with her.”

For a moment, Donghyuck’s lips were pressed tightly until they grew white. “I never compared you with her,” he said through gritted teeth. “Not until now when you’re doing the same thing, saying the exact same thing to me.”

You cowered slightly under his gaze. The sound of the ticking clock had never felt so loud when you fought for words to say. “It’s my dream job, Hyuck. I’ve been waiting all my life to get this position.”

“Congratulations.” He scoffed, clenching his jaw. “I’m so glad you get what you wanted.”

“You don’t have to force yourself to say words you don’t mean.”

He clicked his tongue in vexation. “Yeah, well, I would’ve meant them, if you had told me about this sooner.”

“I wasn’t able to tell you because I thought you’d be upset about it—”

“Well, I suppose, postponing it until we’re counting days till your leave is going to make me feel fucking elated, isn’t that right, Sweetheart?” There had never been a day where you thought his adorable, warm laughter could turn into something so spiteful. “Let me guess. You’re leaving in like, what, a month?”

You rubbed your tears away before they fell. “Six weeks.”

“Oh, that makes everything so much better! Six weeks!” He cynically laughed, throwing his head back. “You know what? You’re right. I’m so happy. Never been this fucking happy in my whole goddamn life—”

“What do you want me to do?!” The frustration that welled inside your chest finally broke through your lips. “You want me to turn back time so I could tell you right after I heard the news three months ago?”

Donghyuck averted his gaze, his hand going to his head, pulling at his hair roots. “I just don’t understand why if this is so important to you—and if I’m so important to you—why don’t you talk this out with me? Don’t you care about what I think? About how I’d feel?”

Tears were running faster than you could wipe them off your cheeks. “I couldn’t find the right time to tell you.” You choked out. “ And you were busy working on your final thesis too, I didn’t want to bother you—”

“That’s your excuse?!” he gasped in disbelief. “I don’t fucking care about my thesis. I care about you! And you knew how I felt about this—about being in a long-distance relationship—"

“That was the reason why I was waiting for the right time until—“

“Until you can tell me that you’re leaving.” He sighed, massaging the bridge of his nose. “Look, I’m tired and we’re going in circles. Why are we even discussing this when you’ve made the decision all by yourself.”

Embittered, you asked, “Do you want me to choose between you and my career?”

“No. I don’t.” He finally peered into your eyes, and you could see how there was not as much anger as sadness that emerged in his eyes. “But I’m making my own decision.” When you frowned in confusion, Donghyuck looked away, staring at the wall that was filled with memories as he spoke. “I don’t think we should see each other anymore.”

“What?” It felt like the world was swallowing you whole. “What did you say?”

Exchanging stares with you, Donghyuck appeared more weary than furious. “I just don’t see how this is going to work.”

“You’re drunk.” You reasoned out, both in efforts to calm him down and to wash the fear away from your chest. “You won’t be saying any of this if you were sober.”

Donghyuck’s eyes grew colder. “If that’s what makes you sleep at night, sure. Go ahead and think that way.”

Dread was coursing through your veins, making you feel terrified of what was coming. “Wait,” you almost pleaded, “We need to talk about this.”

“I think we’ve talked enough.”

“Can’t we at least try—”

“I can’t.” The confession escaped his lips, his eyes were heartbroken, as if it was you who was breaking up with him and not the other way around. “You know I can’t do this. I don’t want to repeat the same mistakes. I don’t want to be that guy who constantly gets suspicious or overly protective of you because of my past. It won’t be fair to you.”

“I don’t care if you’re being unfair,” you replied shakily, “I just don’t want us to end what we have now.”

“I don’t want to hurt you.” His voice grew softer. “If we continue this, I know I’ll end up saying things I never mean to say. With three thousand miles between us, how often do you think we can see each other? With you being so busy with your new job, how often can we speak?” But the bitterness in his voice came alive when he added, “We could barely do that when we were in the same room before.”

“It’s about that..?” Realization washed over you like a wave. “Why didn’t you say anything before?”

“Same reason as you,” he replied, “To protect our relationship. That’s what we always do, isn’t it? Pretending everything is fine when it’s not?”

“Hyuck, I’ve tried my best to spend time with you... I thought you’d understand that I have a job—”

“You’re right, but unlike you, I don’t.” Donghyuck weakly smiled. “I don’t have anything going on with my life except you. I don’t even know if I can graduate in time. But you’ve achieved so much. You’re only a few years older than me and yet you’ve already had everything figured out, and I admire you for that.” His words sounded sincere but it only tore your heart open even more. Donghyuck walked closer, his fingers pushing the bangs out of your eyes like the way he used to do but it didn’t feel the same. “You’re already perfect the way you are now. You don’t need me in your life.”

“No.” The desperation was so thick in your voice, that it made you wince but not regret. “You’re wrong, you—There’s not a day where I don’t need you, Hyuck. I want you to stay with me. Come with me. We still have time.”

You don’t mean that. Donghyuck brought his head down, unable to meet your eyes. If you did, you would’ve told me about this sooner. “And then what?” he sighed, sounding so tired. “What am I going to do if I come with you? I haven’t even finished my study, let alone having a job.”

“You can find one in—”

“In a country where I can’t even speak the language?” He bitterly smiled. “I doubt it. I’m not gonna let you pay for my needs—”

“Then, I’ll make some time for you, I promise. Better��this time.” Your fingernails were sinking into your palms from how tightly you curled them. “No matter how far we are from each other, I’ll call you every day.”

“I don’t want that.” His words were laced with frustration. “I don’t want you to force yourself to do something for me. And I don’t want to spend my nights imagining whether you’re spending yours with someone else.”

“You...” You were so quiet, you wondered if he could hear you properly. “You don’t trust me?”

But Donghyuck shook his head, gaze softening. “I do. I just don’t trust myself.”

Your mind turned into a blank slate, unable to form a word. Donghyuck’s breathing tattered a little when he exhaled, walking to his wardrobe to pick out some clothes. “I’m gonna go stay at Mark’s for the weekend. Feel free to take out your stuff. Just drop the keys at the lobby when you’re finished.”

You stood still, frozen. It almost felt like a heart attack from the way your heart was hammering against your ribcages. “I don’t want to lose you, Hyuck,” you quietly professed, “I thought we could work this out...”

Donghyuck’s movements were put to a halt, just for a couple of seconds, before he continued shoving his clothes down his bag.

You stood on the side as he walked past you, his natural sandalwood scent had disappeared, buried under the amount of alcohol he’d consumed. “So, this is it…?” You fretted. “For us..?”

Donghyuck stopped walking, glancing at you from over his shoulder. “It’s better for both of us, don’t you think?”

But he didn’t wait to hear your answer.

When you dared to appear at his front door six weeks later, it was the night before your departure. He hadn’t called, hadn’t sent you a single text, as if he was a ghost, only living in your imagination. But knowing it was your last chance to see him, you decided to take the first step.

Donghyuck was wearing the same navy blue knitted sweater that he wore the first time you told him you loved him. You remembered how startled he was back then, unsure of what to say as he was afraid to love someone else after knowing how it felt to have his heart shattered to pieces. That time, he only responded with a hug and a small “Thank you.” As you laid in his arms later that night, you spent every second with your eyes closed but your thoughts awake, trying to figure out why won’t he say it back? 

But when you left for work early on the next morning, one arm holding an umbrella over your head to protect you from the morning showers, Donghyuck was chasing after you in the same knitted sweater, his hair messy from sleep but soon be drenched by the rain.

“I love you too!” he shouted, breathlessly, both from running and the rush of adrenaline that pumped through his veins.

You turned around, eyes wide in astonishment, though you didn’t catch his words. “What—” You were about to run so you could shelter him from the rain, but Donghyuck reached your spot faster than you could reach his. “What are you doing? Why didn’t you take an umbrella with you?” You dropped your handbag to the ground, not caring if it got wet from the rain as you focused more on the man who was shivering in front of you. You rubbed his arm up and down before cupping his face. “You’re shivering.”

“I’m fine. I just have something to say before you go.” He broke into a tender smile, pressing his palm against the back of your hand. “I’m sorry I didn’t say it back last night. I was afraid. Being in love with someone means you’re giving your heart for them to hold or to crush and I didn’t want to go through that pain again but—” He stepped closer, his temple nearly touching yours as he brought his head down. “I love you. I want you to know that I love you too. I don’t want to lie to myself anymore and I don’t care what’s gonna happen in the future. I just love you, so much, that both my heart and my head feel like they’re going to burst.”

And you could only stare, dumbstruck and in awe.

“Say something, please?” He begged, cold fingers caressing your cheek. “Otherwise, I might have to crawl into a hole and die from shame.”

You chuckled lightly, overwhelmed by the sheer happiness that washed over you. “I love you too.”

He seemed so relieved, almost as much as you were, and he twisted his fingers around your strands, chasing after your lips. The kiss was sweeter than honey but knowing him, even the sweetest kiss emitted so much passion, it left you breathless.

“I’m sorry, I know you gotta go to work,” he said, slightly pushing you away before his emotions defeated him once more and he slanted his lips against yours in a more frenzied manner. “God, I know you have to go,” he whispered between needy kisses. “But just—one more—”

When he finally had the strength to break apart from you, his eyes were conflicted, his thumb caressing your cheek, and Donghyuck wetted his already glistened lip as he stared at yours. “Must you go? I want to be with you today.”

It didn’t matter that the two of you just spent the entire weekend together. No amount of time would be enough to satisfy your needs for each other’s touch. So you answered him with your lips meeting his in a frantic kiss, casting your umbrella aside and it didn’t matter that it was cold, with big droplets of rain easily drenching you from head to toe, because Donghyuck was always ready to warm you up. 

“Then take me home, Lee Donghyuck.”

But you realized as he tugged you back into his arms, soft lips pressing against your temple, you were already home.

Now… That memory felt like a fantasy, one that you could only dream of having.

“I…” You couldn’t meet his eyes. “I just wanted to get the books I left on your shelf.”

He didn’t say a word, only stepping to the side to give you some space to enter. A month had passed by since he broke up with you, and his apartment still smelled delightfully like him, but instead of making you feel joy, it broke your heart even harder.  

“It’s in my room,” he said, all stern with no warmth like he used to have. You nodded, making your way to his bedroom. When you closed the bedroom door behind you, hot tears were about to spill and you tried your best not to be suffocated with the memories of the nights where you used to share your feelings with him, bodies tangled underneath the sheets, lips carving marks on each other’s skins.

You couldn’t breathe.

By the time you managed to collect yourself, you came out of his room with two of your books in your hands while you left ten more on his shelf. You didn’t need any of them. It was only a poor excuse for you to see his eyes once more before you bid your final farewell.

“I made you some coffee,” he said, leaning against the coffee table. “It’s cold outside so…”

You weakly smiled. “Thank you.”

You used to spend hours chattering behind a few cups of coffee, talking about the things that mattered and things that didn’t because everything felt special when you shared them with someone you loved.

But today, every sip of your coffee sounded louder than your voice as no words were shared.

You said you care

And you missed me too

And I'm well aware I write too many songs about you

“How are you?”

“I’m doing great,” he answered formally. It’s funny how he didn’t need spiteful words to hurt you. The absence of his affection in his sentences was more than enough to strangle you.

“Are you… still writing lyrics for Mark’s songs these days?”

“No. I’m busy these days.”

“Oh… With your thesis?”

“Sure.”

Donghyuck didn’t tell you the truth. Didn’t tell you how many papers had been written, scratched, discarded just so he could deal with the thoughts of you. Didn’t tell you the words he wrote about your pretty eyes, your pretty smiles, your kindness, your passion, your everything.

The reason why he let you go was because he knew, you would probably stay with him if he’d asked the question. He didn’t want you to have any regrets. Didn’t want you to choose him because you felt like you had no other way.

It felt like you betrayed him when you kept it a secret for months.

What else will you keep from me, if you can’t even tell me you’re leaving? Will you keep it a secret when you no longer love me the way you used to? Will you keep it a secret when you find someone new, someone better, someone who can stay to wipe your tears and hold you in their arms while I’m three thousand miles away from you? Will you pretend like everything is fine, when we’re straying further away from each other every day?

In Donghyuck’s mind, he thought you’d be better on your own. At such a young age, you managed to chase after your dreams while he was still unsure of what he wanted to have in the future. To him, you were always a step ahead. And tomorrow, you’d be taking your first step to another place where he wouldn’t have the strength to follow. 

His thoughts about you were never-ending. And he wrote so much, poured every feeling down to papers, that now as you stood before him in person, there were no more words left to be said and he could only reply your sentences with silence.

And the coffee's out

At the Beachwood Cafe

And it kills me 'cause I know we've run out of things we can say

“I’ll be leaving tomorrow,” you eventually said and Donghyuck glanced at you from behind his bangs, but never stayed for a second longer.

He knew. Of course, he did. He had been counting the days, dreading every second of it. “Take care of yourself,” he responded in a way a stranger would say to another stranger at the end of their brief meeting. “Good luck with your job. I’m sure you’ll be fine, Noona.”

Noona... He didn’t even want to call you by your name or the sweet terms he’d once associated with you. You were truly strangers now.

“Thanks.” You forced yourself to smile, nails sinking into your thighs as you brought your hands to your lap. “You too. Don’t forget to take your breakfast every day. You always skip it.”

It was your job to remind him, who used to serve fried eggs and toasts on his plate and maybe Donghyuck remembered that too because he brought his head down, and simply replied with a hum.

When you took your leave, you handed him a note to your new address. “Just… Come visit whenever you’re in the country. I’d love to show you around.” It sickened you how formal you sounded, but you couldn’t say it any other way.

When Donghyuck took the note, your fingers brushed against his, it almost seemed like the time stopped, just for a little, and he wanted to pull you into his embrace, to tell you how much he’d been missing you the same way you’d been missing him. To tell you how much he wanted to be selfish, to have you choose him over everything in your life because that was how you meant to him. You were everything to him.

Just like how you are to me.

So when he dropped his hand, tucking it inside his pocket, you knew it was really over. Finally, the word goodbye took its true form.

And I get the feeling that you’ll never need me again.

[drakenology]

Yeah, My Boyfriend’s In A Band

guitarist!todoroki x fem!reader

summary: something straight outta wattpad! you go to a rock band’s concert and stand front row of the stage. The band’s vocalist /guitarist catches your eye and.. well, the rest is history! this is the story of how you first met.

author’s note: soooo.. how yall been? i kinda said fuck it to the schedule i made. why force myself to make content when I just can’t ya know? I’d much rather upload content when it’s at it’s best. so enjoy! I used some lyrics from some of my favorite rock songs for this, can you guess em? Also the art work above isn’t mine!

warnings: smut (duh.), drug use (weed), size kink, pinch of daddy kink, spitting, degradation

It was a hot Saturday night. You were all dressed up and excited to see your favorite heavy metal band the Diaspora play in your city. You were a huge fan, their posters adorned your bedroom walls. You’ve been a fan since they first came out as a cover band.

The members were all pretty fuckin cute, especially the band’s front man. Todoroki Shoto.

He was so handsome; black and red half and half hair, grey sullen eyes, the sexy scar on the left side of his face only adding to the edginess of his visage. His tattoos coated his left arm in a sleeve, his eyebrow pierced as well as his lower lip. He was fucking hot. Obviously not the kind of guy who would pay any attention to you right?

You threw on the Diaspora t-shirt you bought just weeks before the show and tied it in the back so it could be a little cropped and called your uber, frantically spraying perfume in a panic that you were going to be late to the concert. You ran outside, saying goodnight to your roommate as you rush out the door and jump into the car.

“Hey. I’m Shoto Todoroki and I’m the lead singer and guitarist for the band The Diaspora. Hope to see you guys at the show tonight at 8.” You hear as smoothe and sultry voice play over the radio.

You swoon and text some buddies who were also going to the show in excitement, the rush going straight to your brain in a haze as you blast some of their music in your headphones.

When you arrive to the stadium, you spot your best friend from highschool Nejire Hado. You two actually grew up together and even graduated together. It was like you two were sisters, inseparable since birth. Nejire saw you and waved excitedly, squealing with glee and motioned you to come to her spot in line.

“Y/N!!!! Over here!!” She yelled, causing you to run over and jump up and down with her.

“I can’t believe we’re finally here!” You say.

“Me either! Hey, did you hear? There’s rumor’s going around that their having an after party after the show! We have to go, Y/N please say yes.” Nejire rambled, clapping her hands with an inability to contain her excitement.

You look down at your shoes, unsure at first. What if you aren’t even allowed inside? It could be VIP only.

“Fuck it. Let’s go!” You say, causing Nejire to scream and laugh with joy.

Suddenly, the band’s security comes outside to greet the fans waiting to come inside for the show.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, please enter in a single fil-“ the poor guy couldn’t even finish his sentence before hundreds of eager fans rush past him and squeeze into the stadium doors, running as fast as the could to get to their seats.

Luckily for you and Nejire, you had front row tickets. Those days of refreshing the page for them as they sold out every second really paid off. You grab Nejire’s hand and run inside, elbowing and clawing your way through to your spot with your best friend by your side. The lights suddenly go dim and the crowd goes insane.

The show’s about to start. You heart seemed to float up into your throat as you stood sweating and nervous, Nejire screaming her head off and jumping up and down when the band came rising up from the bottom of the stage. Smoke covers them for a while until it clears and all you see is Todoroki standing above you, the real him finally being exposed to you as you gaze from the crowd.

He was even more handsome in person. Tonight he wore black jeans and a white band tank top ,showing off his muscular and tattooed arms. Chains hung on his hip and his boots as he propped his foot up on the amplifier in front of him.

“YOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!” He screamed into the mic, causing the crowd to scream impossibly louder. He smirked, causing you to feel woozy just seeing him look so smug, as if he knew the effects he had on his fans.

You could’ve died right there a happy woman as the band started to play their hit single, the gritty sound of the electric guitar sending chills up your spine as you and Nejire headbang and dance to the music. You sing along to the top of your lungs, watching as Todoroki owned the stage. You gaze up at him again to see something completely and utterly unbelievable.

He was looking right at you.

You gasp, your eyes widening as you lock eyes with him. Shoto kneeled down towards you and reached his hand out to you. You almost scream and grab his tattooed hand with both of your own and smile at him, keeping your eyes focused on his. Shoto took your hand and kissed it as he sang a pretty racy part of his song to you,

“I wanna take you home.” (sleeping with sirens fans?? your nickle aint worth my dime???? NO?)

Oh. My. God

“OH MY FUCKING GOD! Y/N, HE-“ Nejire screamed, just as excited as you. You stood there shocked and flustered, staring into space. Todoroki fucking Shoto just kissed your hand. Shoto smirked and let your hand go, continuing the rest of his show in hopes you got the message. He wanted you. It was common sense that you go to the afterparty now.

The show continued for another 2 hours, Todoroki now dripping in sweat from the hot lights shining upon him and his band.

“Thank you all so much for coming out. For those invited, I’ll see you all at the afterparty! Goodnight everyone!” Todoroki bellowed to the crowd, causing them to cheer him and the band off the stage.

You stand there, high off of every guitar riff and belt from the performance feeling sad that the concert was over. But a rush of hope filled your heart in knowing that you were going to see Shoto again soon. You and Nejire walk out of the stadium hand in hand as you discussed the plan to get to the party.

“So the party is not too far from here, exactly 15 minutes away. We could totally call an uber.” Nejire explains, saying that it’s going to be held in Todoroki’s mansion.

When you both arrive at Todoroki’s Mansion your jaws drop. A huge fountain greeted your uber driver’s car, cobblestone driveways leading you towards his front door. There were hedge sculptures all over the front yard and expensive cars adorned the driveway as you and Nejire step out of the car to see the line to get into the party. Damn. More lines.

You approach the security guard; the same one from earlier that night with a nervous wave.

“U-Um excuse me sir, we’re on the list..” You said unconfidently. Nejire nervous laughed and nudged you for sounding so unsure after giving you a long confidence pep-talk in the car.

“Sorry, kiddo. I’m not seein’ an ‘Y/N’ or a ‘Nejire’. Back o’ the line, ladies.” The security guard huffed, hardly even looking at his list.

“Nah it’s cool, Ben. Let them in.” You hear a familiar voice utter before you get the chance to turn around and walk to the back of the line. Sure enough it was Todoroki standing there, joint lit and eyes hazy. Clearly stoned.

It was like he got more gorgeous as you got closer to him, your cheeks heating up as you realize you’re literally standing in front of your fucking celebrity crush. Nejire squeals and runs inside to go find the drummer and get his number, she says drummers do it harder.

Shoto took you by the hand and led you inside the rager in his foyer. The smell of beer and weed absorbs your nostrils as you walk inside with Shoto in hand, watching as Nejire talks up the drummer with ease as if she already knew him from way back when.

Todoroki sat down on the most comfortable couch you have ever sat in with you next to him, taking a big drag of his joint and motioning it towards you.

“Wanna hit? It’s not laced. Promise.” He said cooly, slowly blowing out the smoke. You take it and take a hit, coughing a little as you puff out the smoke.

Damn this must be what rich people smoke.

“Good huh? Grew it myself. Heh.” Todoroki laughed a little as he watched you take another hit.

“Shit. I didn’t introduce myself. I’m Y/N. Nice to meet you, finally.” You say, nervousness coating your tongue. Shoto gave you a warm smile, his hazy eyes gleaming in the dim lights of the room.

“Gorgeous name for a gorgeous girl.” Shoto said, kissing the same hand he did at the concert.

You heat up, your panties becoming slightly wet at him touching and kissing you. He smirked and grabbed you by your chin to make sure you look him directly into his grey orbs.

“When I saw you in the crowd, I almost couldn’t keep my eyes off you.” He said into your ear, causing your mind to block out any outside sound that wasn’t his voice. You gulp, blinking dumbly as you try to find the words to say something.

“I-I, um. Th-thank you.” You say, looking down into his lap. Shoto pulled away to smoke his joint a little more. You two talked all night, everyone around you both becoming irrelevant as you seemingly grow closer together.

Strangely, none of the rumors about Todoroki were true. He wasn’t this stuck up asshole the media made him out to be. He was calm and gentle, the sweetest guy you’ve ever had the pleasure of having a conversation with. You learned so much about him that night. He was so misunderstood.

You’re high now and completely hazy as you and Todoroki make out on the couch. You’re not sure how you two even got to this point but you loved it. One thing led to another and now you were straddling him on the couch, his hands in your back pockets as he groped and squeezed your ass.

Your lips mingled as you moan into the kiss, Todoroki’s tongue slipping into your mouth to make home of it. The kiss got so hot your pussy was sopping wet underneath your jeans as you mindlessly grind against him for some kind friction.

Todoroki pulled away and started kissing your neck, damn near ripping your clothes off in front of the entire party. You’re gasping and grabbing at his clothes, forgetting where you are as you become desperate for him. You wanted him so bad and you knew he wanted you too.

“Wanna get out of here? Go upstairs I mean.” Shoto asked, huffing into the skin of your neck as his hard dick poked at your thigh.

“God yes.” You say breathily. As soon as he got your consent he carried you upstairs, the party raising their glasses and their blunts in celebration for Todoroki getting some.

“YES! Y/N tell me everything okay!?” Nejire yelled drunkenly, pulling away from her makeout session with the band’s drummer. You giggle and wave down at her, Todoroki laughing softly as he watched the interaction between you and your best friend.

“Just so you know, princess. I’m not going to go easy on you.” Shoto said, pinning you against the hallway wall.

“I don’t want you to.” You mewl, leaning into his neck to nip at it. Shoto let out a low chuckle and nearly kicked down his bedroom door, tossing you onto his luxurious california king bed.

You take a quick look around his darkly colored room, black walls with coordinating grey funiture. Posters of his inspiration adorned his walls, almost similar to your room just $100,000 richer. He had a mirror above his bed as you look up at your reflection you see Todoroki crawl on top of you, unbuttoning and pulling your jeans off in one fell swoop.

You’re immediately embarrassed, forgetting it was laundry day at home so you threw a thong on because you didn’t have anything else to wear. It was black and lacy and oh so skimpy you quickly move your hands to cover up in shame, Shoto grabbing your wrists and pinning your hands above your head.

“Heh. How’d you know I love lace?” Shoto teased, practically salivating at the sight of your smooth legs beneath him. “You’re so beautiful, you know that?” Shoto said, running his hands along your sides as if he was a lion playing with his prey before he ate it.

You bit your lip, dripping and hungry for some kind of touch in the places you needed him most, your nipples prodding at the thin fabric of your band tee. Yeah, you forgot to wear a bra. Shoto pulled your shirt above your head, tossing it somewhere and hissing at the sight of your bare breasts.

“No bra either? Man.. it must be my birthday. I’m gonna have fun with you, princess.” Todoroki says taking a nipple into his mouth, not breaking eye contact with you as he suckled gently following with short lick causing your entire body to catch flame.

You start moaning miserably, your whole body begging him to take you. Shoto pulls away from your nipple with a light pull of his lips and slips his hand down to your slit, caressing it agonizingly slow to tease you. He takes his other hand and presses his thumb to your lips.

“Open your mouth.” He rasped. And you did, sucking on his thumb as he rested it on your tongue making Shoto moan at the sight, humming a ‘good girl’ under his breath. Shoto held your mouth open and spit, pulling you into a sloppy kiss as he plunged his thick digits into your needy hole.

You arch your back off the bed, biting down onto Shoto’s lip as he finger fucked you without mercy. Your moans filled the air, Shoto watching you intently as he took your breast into his mouth once more.

“Sho- ah! I-I’m gonna-“ You bellow, trying to hold onto something for dear life as he brought you closer and closer to your peak.

“That’s daddy to you, princess. Try again and maybe I’ll let you cum around my fingers.” Shoto hissed, slowing his pumping fingers a bit to ensure you got the point.

He was in control. You pant, your chest heaving as you try to catch your breath only for it to get caught in your throat again. Desperate moans fall out of your mouth as you beg him to let you cum.

“D-Daddy!~” You gasp, Shoto leaning into your neck, his ear right next your mouth as you scream for him. You collapse into his arms, fucked out and stupid off Todoroki’s strong fingers. All those years of guitar weren’t for nothing.

“That’s it baby.. fuck, you made a mess.” Shoto cooed, slowly dragging his fingers out of you as he watched your slick stick to him sloppily. At this point, he’s so hard you can clearly see the veins in his dick jumping out of his pants, his size making you wince in pain before he even entered you.

“Think you can take all of me, princess?” Shoto asked, throwing his contricting pants and boxers somewhere across the room, releasing his impressive size for you to see. You gulp but nod, licking your lips at the sight of him.

Shoto smirked at your reaction and pumped himself a few times before teasingly tapping the head of his dick against your clit, causing you to yelp from the sensitivity of your abused core.

“Pleaseee.” You whine, Shoto grabbing you by the neck and choking you almost to tell you to shut up and be patient. He wastes no time in plunging into you, the thickness of his dick stretching your walls with a delicious sting.

You claw at his back as he bottomed out, gasping sharply as he filled you completely.

“Am I hurting you?” Todoroki asked with what little sympathy he had left in his body. You shook your head no, moaning as he stayed still inside you.

“P-P-Please move..” you mewl, chewing your bottom lip. Shoto smirked and began rutting his hips into yours at a rough pace, not really caring if you adjusted to him or not. Hard slaps and the sound of your whiny moans filled the room as the headboard of his bed slammed against the wall, probably alerting the entire party downstairs.

You’re screaming now, a moaning mess beneath him as he split you wide open. As your eyes rolled to the back of your head, Shoto throws your legs over his shoulder and starts pounding into you.

He’s going to make sure you’re unable to walk straight for the rest of the week, marking you as his.

“Fuckkk, daddy. S-Slow down.” You pleaded only for Shoto to ignore you and continue his pace, laughing at the shocked and fucked out face you were pulling.

“Told you I wasn’t taking it easy on you. Did you forget already, princess?” Shoto breathed, moving his hands to rub shallow circles into your clit.

Your toes curled up tightly as your orgasm ripped through your body, your moans reaching a cresendo as your scream Shoto’s name.

He hissed as your walls fluttered around him, your pussy gripping him tightly as he fucked into you continuosly.

“I hope you didn’t think I was through with you just because I made you cum. I’m not done yet, doll.” Shoto muttered through your pathetic whines for him to slow down.

He cooed praises at you, a “good girl” here and a “you take my dick so well” there until his thrusts got rusty and sloppy; a sign he was close to cumming.

“Shittt, where do you want me to-“

“I-Inside m-mee! Fuck, cum inside me!” You shriek. And so he did, fucking his hot stickiness into you for a while as you both moan and pant. Shoto rode out your climaxes for a while before slowly pulling himself out as he watched his cum ooze out of your abused pussy.

As Shoto flopped on the bed next to you, you both stare up at the mirror on his ceiling. You’re both sweaty and your hair was a fucking mess from being tossed around the bed for what seemed like hours.

“Shit. Probably late as fuck by now. You wanna stay the night?” Shoto asked, taking your hand and famously kissing it once more. You smile and nod, unable to form coherent sentences as you feel yourself doze off.

Todoroki jumps from his bed and opened the door, screaming from the top of the stairs, “Oi! All you motherfuckers can fuck off home!Party’s over!” You laugh and throw a pillow at him.

“Don’t be so mean, Sho. Uh.. C-Can I call you Sho?” You ask embarrassed.

“You keep fucking me like that you can call me whatever you want, angel.” Shoto groans, grabbing you by your face and kissing you sweetly.

“Honestly, I wanna go again. You down?”

[shepard-ram]

📺LETS GOOOO this is very out of character but it’s too late. A continuation of Evil X x attention starved!Reader. This got LONG.

Also he/they Evil X rights

It’s been a long week. Between busting your ass at the Evil Emporium and working on your own projects, you were exhausted. You hadn’t been able to see Evil X all week due to your busy schedule and him working on new projects with Xisuma. He had called you into his throne room “for a chat,” Which is always a terrifying thing to hear from your employer. Anxiety bubbled up in your chest as you walked up to the door, scared for what news he was going to break to you. Were you not working hard enough? Did you forget something important? Did he secretly hate you this entire time and he’s now telling you how he really feels?

Your mind continues to spiral as you knock on the door and hear a “come in'' from the other side. You push the door open with a creak and see Evil X leaning back in his throne, with his elbow resting on one of the arms as he rests his head against his hand, and has one of his legs propped up on the seat. He was flipping a premium derpcoin in his free hand, but stopped when he glanced over and saw it was you. He stared at you for a few seconds before setting the coin down and sitting up straight. Oh god, here it comes. Whatever bad news he had was about to be unleashed upon you. You held your breath in anticipation.

“How have you been?”

Huh?

You let out your breath. “What?”

“I said; how have you been? I haven’t been able to see you all week.”

“Oh… I’ve been okay.”

Evil X leaned to the side closest to you and propped his head back up on his hand, “What do you mean by ‘okay’?”

You swallowed and looked to the side, “Well I’ve been extremely busy all week. Between the Emporium and my own deadlines I haven’t had any time for myself.”

He tilted his head at you a bit, “you poor thing,” you genuinely had no idea if he was mocking you, “I’m not overworking you, am I?” Oh, okay, guess he’s not.

“N-no! Not at all! I got all the things you asked me to do done! I promise!” You didn’t want him to think that the job was too much for you, because it wasn’t. You enjoyed your job, and you enjoyed working for Evil X. Sure, sometimes you would feel a pang of guilt in your chest when you think about how he’s basically trying to scam the hermits, but he had ways of making you forget all about that.

“I wasn’t doubting you, sweetness.”

Like that. You felt your heart flutter at the petname, and they smirked underneath their helmet at the pink that dusted itself across your cheeks. “I know you’re good at following my orders like a good minion, but minions deserve rest every once in a while too,” he said while sitting back up.

“And you,” he pushed himself out of the throne and walked over in front of you, “are the best minion an overlord could ask for.”

Your face flared red at the praise and you covered your face with both of your hands, causing them to chuckle at your reaction. They gently pryed one of your hands away from your face so he could replace it with his own, cupping your cheek. You shyly looked up at him, putting your hand against his as he rubs your cheek with his thumb. They’re looking down at you with a soft expression in their eyes, “I can tell you’re still tense.” You looked away to the side again. He was right. After being stressed out all week, it was hard to come back down and relax.

He removed his hand from your face and softly grabbed your hand that you rested against his, and pulled you in front of the throne. “Let me help you,” they said as they put their hands on your shoulders and gently pressed you down into the throne. It was much too big for you, as you had to scoot back a bit, and even then you couldn’t reach the backrest. You put your hands on the edge of each arm and looked up at them, waiting for your next instruction. They folded their arms behind their back as they looked down at you, their eyes crinkling in what you assume is a smile, “good, now wait here.”

With that he walked behind the throne and you heard a lever flip, and a warmth spread throughout your body, starting at your hands. You slowly looked up to see red electricity flowing out of the top of the throne and down the sides into where you had placed your hands. You watched the light show above you in awe as you felt all your muscles relax. “There you go, that’s it. Relax.” Evil X words seemed to soothe you even further, slumping your shoulders as you took a deep breath.

Another flick of a lever can be heard and the throne is shut off, leaving you feeling warm and slightly drowsy. Evil X walks out from behind the throne and stations himself in front of you, looking down at your now relaxed form.

“Feeling better?” They asked. All you did was sleepily blink and nod at them, resulting in them giving a small faint laugh, “good, now it’s time for your reward.”

“Wha-“

Before you could drowsily ask your question, Evil X placed his knee on the throne next to your thigh. You scoot back a bit in shock and lean back in the throne until your head is stopped by the backrest, moving your hands from the arms to the seat of the throne to support your weight. They then place their other knee on the other side of you, and sit back on their haunches while resting their hands on their knees. Your face has long since flushed red at the action, looking up at him with wide eyes as he drinks in the view of you beneath him.

Then, after a deep breath, they reach up and detach their helmet from the rest of their armor and pull it off of their head. White hair falls and frames his face, some landing in between two glowing red eyes. He has a scar in the shape of a giant “X” in between his eyes, spreading onto his forehead and cheeks. They place their helmet on one of the arms of the throne and place their hands back on their knees, leaning down and smirking over you. This newfound closeness allowed you to see faint red freckles smattered across their cheeks and nose.

In your drowsy state, you lifted your hands up and cupped both of his cheeks, causing him to raise his eyebrows in surprise.

“You’re really pretty.”

With wide eyes he stared at you for a second, before chuckling and shaking his head while gently grabbing your hands from his face.

“I appreciate the compliment, dear, but tonight’s all about you.” They said before kissing the back of one of your hands while intertwining their fingers with the other. Your blush continued to consume your entire face as they planted kisses up your arm, neck, and face as the final kiss was saved your mouth. At this point you had a stupid wide smile on your face, and were giggling like an idiot.

“Nice to know you’re enjoying yourself,” they say as they nuzzle into your neck, peppering it in little kisses.

“Th-that tickles!” You exclame through giggles and gasps for air. Your blush spreads down to your shoulders as you gasp, feeling two sharp points graze your skin. You run your fingers through the back of his hair as he gently nibbles at your neck, humming contently at your touch.

“Maybe I should leave a few marks,” he says deeply while still pressed against your neck. “Let the others know who you belong to.”

“That won’t be necessary.” You say while slightly out of breath.

“Aw, that’s a shame,” they say while moving away from your neck and pressing a kiss against your cheek. They sit back up on their haunches and stare down at the flustered mess beneath them.

“How will we let the others know how good you are to me?” They ask while tilting their head to the side, pretending to be innocent.

“If you constantly brag about m-me then they might try t-to… take me?…” you tried to come up with an excuse, but in reality you couldn’t handle the embarrassment of another hermit noticing love bites on you.

They hum in thought, “I guess you're right. I wouldn’t know what to do with myself if someone took my little one away from me.”

You shrink down into the throne at the petname. God you feel like you’re about to combust.

His stares down at you half-lidded and with a lazy smile, “alright, if I go any further I think I might accidentally break you,” he leaned in and whispered lowly in your ear, “and as much as I’d love to, you’re more useful to me in full working order.” You covered your face in embarrassment as you felt them get off of you. You felt two strong arms scoop you up out of the throne, and after some maneuvering you’re gently placed in Evil Xs lap. They gently hold you against their chest and kiss the top of your head.

“But in all seriousness, I wouldn’t know what to do if you left me. You do so much for me. At first I just saw you as free labor but-“ they pause and look away, red dusting their cheeks, “it’s nice to have someone here who… really cares about me.”

You blink at them, and also look away, blushing again, “it’s nice to have someone who tells me how much they appreciate me.” You murmur into his chest. You feel a rumble as they chuckled, “how could I not appreciate you, sweetness? The Empire would be nowhere near where it is without you.”

All you could do in reply is smile like an idiot and nuzzle your face into their chest, hiding it away. Evil X begins to gently rock you back and forth, and you’re suddenly hit with how exhausted you are. You yawn and close your eyes, deciding here and now is where you will sleep. You never wanted to move from this spot. It was perfect.

As you drift into unconsciousness you feel a gently kiss on the top of your head and hear Evil X whisper,

“Sweet dreams little one, you deserve them.”

I LOVE THIS,,, SO INCREDIBLY MUCH MY GOD I WILL MELT WHERE I SIT THANK YOU TELE FOR CONTINUING THIS

[wizkiddx]

unusable faces

i have exams hence why i needed to write something exceptionally cringe :)

PSA: this is completely inspired from one of my fave writers own blurb @blissfulparker​ --> completely recommend u go read hers its much better than anything i could ever write!!!! (and just her whole account) = link

Summary: pure exhaustion and mutual pining, Tom Holland x actress!reader

^(just thought this was cute, doesn't really fit aha but full credit to op!!)

A scheduling nightmare would be putting it lightly. Perhaps almost unavoidable but that didn’t make it any less of a hellish form a torture. Harry had very helpfully said it actually was a form of torture, that is sleep deprivation. Y/n loved her job - it was all she’d ever really wanted - yet that thought was quickly becoming not enough to get her through the day. Not when it felt like an interrogation tactic used by the CIA. 

To give a quick timeline of the past few days may give a little context:

Thursday - filming the fight scene all day plus an evening-turned-half-the-night-shoot due to some technically difficulties delaying the process.

Friday - flying to New York while doing read throughs of scenes for the next few days; followed immediately by getting glammed and filming the tonight show with Fallon; then a dash across town to the late late show with James Corden; then straight back on a flight to Atlanta that landed at stupid o’clock in the morning

Saturday - a full day of shooting in a mock grand central station set

The press trip to NY had been unplanned… to say the least. But the star of their studios other new release had taken ill - meaning they had slots booked on some of the biggest talk shows in America that would just be abandoned (angering the shows bookers too). It was a waste of perfectly good promo time and since the studio had their two other stars together doing a block of reshoots - it wasn’t a conversation. Much more a call demanding the two of them to be on the plane.

Normally this wouldn’t be such an unmanageable ask either, except the reshoot block was really rather time pressured. You see, the promo tour wasn’t far from beginning meaning they really needed the final film in the can. So really it was a bit of a mess. Just to free up that single day the two were in New York the whole schedule had had to be rejigged - in doing so they’d lost a rare day off too. It was just typical.  

The joys of success hey?

Well, that’s at least what Y/n was making herself think whilst her incredibly talented SFX artist was in the process of crafting a deep wound onto her upper arm. The reason why she would be ‘dripping with blood’ whilst at a train station was beyond Y/n to be honest - she hadn’t been allowed to read a lot of the script so even now as filming was drawing to a close, the story arc of the movie she was headlining was still a little ‘fuzzy’.

“So I watched your ‘spill your guts’ thing on YouTube” Ellie giggled whilst reaching over for more prosthetic putty- a technical term apparently

“I’m glad one of us enjoyed the experience” Y/n replied with a sigh, rolling her eyes at the mischievous smirk on her face - no doubt Ellie took great joy out of seeing her suffer through eating a thousand year old egg. Which Y/n swore the taste of was still in her mouth… and it seemed as though it’d never leave. 

“Oh don’t worry darling I did too” Nelli called over from the next chair along, where she was doing Tom’s makeup for the day of shoots. “Between that and the animals on Fallon, you made a hell of a lot of people laugh last night” Tom’s artist was referencing the fact one of Jimmys other guests was a zookeeper, so at the end of the interview he had you and Tom join in trying not to scream at the snakes and spiders.

“You mean laugh at us?” 

“Well of course darling!” Nelli exclaimed back in an overdramatic bronx accent making all three of the women burst out laughing, Ellie’s unceremonious snorts echoing through the trailer only egged them all on more.

Tom in response, who had otherwise been absent from conversation for the majority of the morning, exclaimed a curse and jumped up in his chair. While you and Ellie collected yourself, Nelli apologised to him.

“Oh sorry love, I’m interrupting your snooze with my uncontrollable comedic gift” She spoke sweetly, even if still taking the moment to flaunt to the other women, as she squeezed his shoulder compassionately.

“No no” Tom waved off her apology, attempting to rub his eye before Nelli swatted his arm away - a stern look for the risk of ruining all her hard work she’d put into making his face look half presentable. 

“I’m impressed you can sleep while they poke you with all these er instruments” Y/n added in, having only just realised Tom had been in a light sleep for god knows how long they’d been in that chair. It did seem a bit unlikely, being able to fall asleep as you were dabbed, prodded and brushed. 

“Maybe you should try though Y/n… your purple eye bags are proving a struggle even for me” Ellie quipped back, now it was Y/n’s turn to give the stern look. Tom took the explain though, shutting her off from whatever kindly meant insult she was about to throw back at her friend. 

“No normally never, I just….” He was cut off by an ear splitting yawn, appearing almost powerful enough to crack his jaw - which would be a disaster, for no one should ruin such a beautiful and sharp jaw line. “…uh-sorry. I just think I ended up taking my NyQuil and DayQuil the wrong way round in the madness of yesterday.” Only Tom, the poor kid often seemed to lacking in any form of common sense - even if those closest to him knew just how intellectual and passionate he could be about the right topic. Affectionately, Nelli scalded his idiocy by jokingly swatting his head with a little tut.

“I can’t believe your still standing then! I’m barely alive and I don’t have any sedatives in my system.” It was true, Y/n was at that stage where every part of her body felt ridiculously heavy… eyes included … eyes especially. 

“But I did sleep on the jet back while your stupid self was studying the script!” Tom replied with a pretty inarguable point - at the time he knew her actions were stupid;  when their flight took off at 11 PM he was certain that the most valuable asset to his ability to act in the reshoots today would be sleep - rather than character development. And he’d tried to convince Y/n that briefly, but gave up. She was bloody stubborn when she wanted to be. 

“Stop competing about who has it worse cos I think it’s me and Nell”Ellie announced - making Nelli agree empathically with her coworker, nodding her head as she looked first to Y/n in her chair then back at Tom.

“Yeh because we have to deal with your unusable faces!!”

After much sarcasm thrown back and fourth, the trailer slowly ebbed it’s way back into serenity and peace as both artists focused on their work. Once Nelli was done she excused herself, Tom staying in the chair in favour of studying (more like staring blankly) at the dialogue for this mornings scenes. His pretence didn’t last long though and while Ellie was busy adding the final touches of fake blood to the now almost completely believable gash that she’d crafted on Y/n’s arm - Y/n had her attention focused the opposite way.

At poor little Tom. He looked so childlike, his slightly puffy eyes looked as if they had weights tied to them - they way he was having fight against gravity to flutter his eyes open, before loosing the next second only for the process to repeat as they dragged downwards. The broad muscles of his neck occasionally seemed to occasionally let up a little, letting his head tilt slowly at first until it gathered enough momentum to throw him off balance. The then sudden movement of his head unconsciously pulling itself back in line caused his eyes to bolt open prior to the whole cycle repeating again. All Y/n wanted to do was let him lay down someone, her heart feeling a tug in her chest just seeing him like that. 

Ellie proclaimed her completion of the wound, leaning back to admire her work before looking to get an affirming nod from Y/n. Yet instead, she was too preoccupied gazing at the boy slouched across from them. “Someone seems a little distracted.” Ellie smirked, finally garnering Y/n’s attention, only feeling more and more smug watching a light tint appear on the actors cheeks. 

“I-well-no… we need to go.” Y/n ignored her words as though nothing had happened, instead rushing off the chair to get Tom out the chair and onto the awaiting set. They had places to be.

|||||||||||||||||||||||||||| (bcos im lazy)

Honestly when the director, Ed, called for lunch break, it was pretty apparent to be purely as a compassionate gesture to Y/n and Tom. Both of them had tried so hard this morning to fully commit, even so they’d both been almost completely useless. Y/n kept missing cues whilst all Tom’s actions and lines where slow, dragged out and at times completely prompted from someone behind the cameras. 

So when the lunch break was called there was only one thing on Y/n’s mind and what sandwich was available in the mess tent was not it. Still standing on the set next to her fake holdall bag she looked toward Tom, who was pulling himself up to standing from the train station bench - the pace of his movement making him look more like an old man. 

“You good?” His answer was predictable. 

“I’m so fucking shattered”

Tom swore he’d never heard anything sweeter come out of Y/n’s pink lips than her next statement.

“C’mon I know somewhere we can lie down.”

Without any sort of thought Tom blindly agreed, nodding as he took her outstretched hand in his. The gesture in itself brought a fresh wave of comfort to his aching limbs and as his feet stumbled to catchup with her slight head start he leant the majority of his weight into their connected hands. 

Neither would admit it but they were ‘a thing’… whatever the hell that meant. It was clear as day to everyone and anyone that worked closely to the two but neither of them had ever broached the topic with each other. They’d worked on a few films together over the years; each time they got closer and closer to the point any job without the other simply wasn’t as good. It was scary though, especially for two actors in the prime of their careers. If they weren’t working the same film they’d likely be the opposite side of the world to each other most of the time - quality time together would be few and far between, Really their jobs didn’t suit dating at all, yet it would be perhaps easier if one half of it worked a ‘normal’ job. Something with consistency, a regular structure. A level of dependability that neither Y/n nor Tom could offer to the other. 

So it was terrifying, acknowledging the growth in their magnetic attraction to each other. Both were acutely aware that doing that, confronting their feelings, would most likely signal the beginning of the end. 

Although none of this stoped Y/n from returning the gesture, tilting her shoulder into Tom’s left side as they took slow steps through and then out the set building. She steered the two past the hair and makeup trailer and round into a store and extra equipment trailer. Tom tilted his head as she climbed the stairs whilst beckoning for him to follow - it didn’t seem like the most obvious choice. Rolling her eyes, Y/n explained.

“It’s where all the blankets and coats and kept for the raining scenes plusssss no one will disturb us in here.” Again Tom was not in a position to disagree, eyes drooping as his shoulders sagged to the floor. Right now he’d take anything. 

So he climbed up the stairs and shut the door behind him, just as Y/n flipped the light on. She was right, it was well equipped and with an almost mountainous supply of red blankets that normally the crew and extra would all be wrapped up in after the freezing rain scenes with all the ‘waterfall machines’ as Y/n called them. However it was also um…. It was cosy. “Oh I don’t think I realised how small it was” She chuckled lightly, since now the door was closed her back was pressed up against the far wall of cabinets and still her front was mere millimetres from Tom.

“I…I don’t mind… if-if you don’t?”

“I’m too tired to care” She giggled in response, and Tom , now with her seal of approval, immediately started ransacking the piled shelves for all their worth creating a floor carpeted in the pale red of the blankets, in an attempt to make it more cosy. Joining in, it was almost remarkable how quickly their bodies suddenly agreed to move, with the new promise of rest mere moments away. 

Once the trailer was fully drowned, Tom kicked off his costume shoes and threw his jacket off - it haphazardly landing by the doorway. Y/n copied him, leaving her stood up whilst he had the advantaged of already settling down on the floor, her standing and looking down at him.

The space between the two opposing shelving units was not close spacious enough for two people to lie down whilst keeping a respectable level of personal space. Suddenly feeling a wave of awkwardness, Y/n stayed standing, wringing her hands slightly - whilst fairly certain Tom could hear her heart running at 100 mph. 

“You er… gonna stay there or?” Tom, contrary to popular belief, wasn’t a complete idiot - he could see she was suddenly self conscious. He got it too - they’d never crossed this boundary of choosing to cuddle into each other. It had happened once of twice accidentally over there 2 years of knowing each other. Both of those times it was completely accidental, falling asleep watching a movie with a safe distance of space b between the two, only to find hours later their bodies almost completely intwined. Tom would be lying if he said that his heart didnt skip a beat when he had awoken to Y/n’s soft and gently breath fanning into his neck. He’d loved it, but understood that was unconsciously breaking down part of the wall they’d both been the constructors of.

For fear of getting hurt. 

So now, as Y/n awkwardly bent down and lay on her side, he thought it was imperative to make her feel comfortable. Naturally then, his arm slid round her shoulders and pulled her down toward his chest, releasing a little breath as he felt her relax, her legs slowly wrapping round one of his. 

“This okay?” He murmured, now into the crown of her head as she lay half on her side half on his chest. In reply she nodded into him and Tom couldn’t help but grin- unbeknownst to him but Y/n was doing the exact same thing. 

The peace lasted all of 3 seconds until she groaned again.

“What?” Tom enquired as she wriggled out his hold and stood up. Instead of replying though she just leant over and flicked the one harsh light bulb off making Tom chuckle as she fumbled her way back onto the padded floor in the darkness, earning a few grunts from both as she accidentally kicked Tom’s thighs or banged her head on one of the now empty shelves. Fumbling her way back into a comfortable position, occasionally cursing when she stubbed her toe- or Tom did when she accidentally elbowed him in the ribs. 

“Comfy?” Tom asked a little sarkily as he squeezed her a little more into his side.

“Mhmmmm… I’m gonna sleep for 100 years”

“Yeh me… me too”

And with that they both almost instantly and in complete unison sagged into each other and the blankets - the pent up stress and tension of the past few days ebbing away.

What the pair had neglected to remember was that sleeping for 100 years wasn’t really an option. The whole crew of 50 people, who wanted to restart filming after 45 minutes, had not been told about Y/n’s little hiding place. The pair were so completely safe in their own little cocoon of comfort they were completely oblivious to their teams calling there names more and more frantically. Completely oblivious to the game of hide and seek the situation had descended into, completely oblivious to Harrys natural annoyance as the director asked him for the whereabouts of the two stars - as though Harry was childminder to the pair of them.

It was Nelli who found them first. She’d and Ellie and Tom’s manager had all been recruited by Harry as part of the man hunt. Both girls, having seen first hand the state of the two this morning, were fairly certain they’d both crashed out somewhere. So Nelli, already with a sneaking suspicion, opened the door gently, her figure blocking the majority of the light from seeping through to the dimly lit inside. The sight she was met with had her actually pouting at the cuteness - and yes its a cringey word but also the only one appropriate.

Between bedding down and barely an hour later the two had managed to become impossibly tighter pressed to each other. Y/n’s face was pressed into the crook of Tom’s neck and his arms seemed to have pulled her on-top of him almost completely. Her left leg was hooked under his right, which was then sandwiched by his left too. They both looked so pure and innocent and god did Nelli know they both needed any extra time they could get.

Nelli cared a lot about Tom, she’d been working with him from the beginning, from the child star days to now. She cared about him like her very annoying surrogate son and she wanted to see him looked after. She also so completely wanted the two stars to stop pining after each other. Because frankly it was getting a little frustrating for everyone else. 

So she chose to tactically forget about her discovery, sneaking a photo on the sly before silently pulling the door closed and leaving them to their sleep. 

[judediangelo75]

Doctor/Hospital AU Snippet

Side Note: I am, by no means, a medical student okay? This isn’t gonna include a lot of medical jargon. This is just to test this AU to see if I’m gonna be invested in this idea. And to see if you guys like it too, I do like sharing my work. 

Plus small age difference, Talbott is 27 while Judith is 25.

Judith went over her clipboard, reviewing the information on her latest patient as she sipped on her green tea.

Talbott Winger. 27 year old male, six foot tall, weighing at 183 pounds. Came in with a fatal bullet wound in the chest, just missing his right lung by a two inches.

The night the young man came in was one of her rare nights off, being called at 1 AM at night to come in to do an emergency surgery to save the man’s life. 

The operation was deemed a success, Talbott has been sleep induced to help his recovery process, but Judith had yet to return home. Even after one of her closest friends, Chiara, insisted that she could take over from there. But Judith was rather stubborn, and stayed.

She was running off of caffeine and the energic buzz of her work place to help keep her going. She was doing her last round and was visiting the poor man who found himself at the wrong end of someone’s gun.

She finally entered her patient’s room to check his vitals. This stuff was like clockwork for her, she was so absorbed into her work that she didn’t noticed red eyes staring at her.

Talbott awoke to the beeping sound of a heart monitor and gentle, but firm, hands wrapping something around his arm.

He felt groggy as he opened his eyes, trying to remember what lead him up to this point.

He could remember gunshots, shouting, police sirens, the searing pain of a bullet entering his body, Tonks’ yelling at him to ‘stay with me, you bastard! You can’t die on me now!’-

He blinked a few more times as reality sunk in.

He was shot in the midst of a home invasion and was taken to the hospital. His chest still hurt but it was to the point it was bearable. 

He finally took a look at who was tending to him, only for his heart to skip a beat.

A young woman was mumbling under her breath as she jotted down some notes on her clipboard. She looked to be about his age or so. She at least half a foot shorter than him, but had a “no nonsense” air about her that made her seem taller. She had dark flawless dark skin, long brown black locs set in a high ponytail, and the most breathtaking eyes he has ever seen.

A pale shade of gold.

Talbott swallowed briefly. 

‘I’m in so much trouble...’

Talbott used to be a married man. He married his high school sweetheart, Badeea Ali, when he was 22. But after just four years of marriage, things fell apart. With Badeea traveling to showcase her art and him working in the police force, spending time together grew to be nonexistent. They still cared for each other and remained friends, but Talbott never dated again afterwards.

He focused on his work rather than dating. Even though Tonks, Andre, Penny, Nuri, Chiara, and his ex-wife Badeea were all insisting that he go out on a date with someone. He always said that nobody caught his eye and that he just wasn’t interested.

Until now...

Now here he was, probably still high off of painkillers, staring at this young woman in black scrubs and a white coat as if he was hit by Cupid’s arrow. He bit the inside of his cheek as he studied her facial features. His heart skipped another beat when she stepped closer to replace the IV needle in his arm. A faint sweet smell wafted up to his nose, making him feel lax. 

And he knew it wasn’t the pain meds...

‘Definitely in so much trouble...’

Judith paused when she heard a small irregularity in the heart monitor, her eyes finding red ones staring back at her. She rose a brow in surprise finding some clarity in those beautiful red irises...

‘Wait, beautiful?’ Judith mentally shook her head.

‘Chiara maybe be right. I need to some damn sleep if I’m thinking like that...’

“Ah, awake I see. Hello, Mr. Winger. My name is Judith Harris, I’m your assigned doctor as you recover here at Saint Mungos. How are you feeling?”

‘Like a high school boy with a crush...’

Talbott willed his brain to function on responding and not focusing trying to figure out that sweet accent in her voice-

“Thank you, Ms. Harris. I feel a little groggy. Slight chest pain but nothing too unbearable,” he answered. Judith nodded promptly, making slight note of this. Talbott took note that she didn’t correct him to say “Mrs.”, meaning she wasn’t married. 

‘Don’t go jumping to conclusions, she could have a boyfriend...’

“Do you remember how you got here, Mr. Winger,” she asked, looking up from her clipboard to study her patient. 

Judith would be a damn liar if she said that the young cop wasn’t piquing her interest. He was rather handsome. Dark skin (though a few shades lighter than her own), sharp angular features, thick sharp brows, trim bicolor hair, full lips, and piercing red eyes.  

He had a dark, mysterious vibe to him that appealed to her. Eyes that spoke of secrets about his personality...

And she felt tempted to look into them to see if she could figure them out.

She mentally shook her head again.

Goodness gracious, her singlehood was showing again...

She hasn’t dated since college, after her last failed relationship. All her closest friends have seen what type of mess she was the days after the fact before she just buried herself in her studies. 

She wanted to enter the medical field from a young age. To be like her dear father and help people. She’d be damned if she was going to let a break up over a man ruin her dream.

Even though that meant cutting off dating altogether.

David, Nuri, Chiara, Orion, Rath, Bill, Jae, Andre, even her aging father Kendrick have been on her ass about at least going out on a date. She always shut all of them with all types of excuses. Biggest one was that she wasn’t interested in ANY one.

Until now...

And out of all people on God’s green Earth, it had to be a patient under her care.

Bloody hell, she should schedule a vacation after this...

“I remember being shot...” Judith snapped out of her musings when the deep voice of her patient reached her ears. 

“Yes, my team and I were able to remove the bullet and keep you stabilized. You’re quite lucky, just two more inches to the right, that bullet would’ve punctured your lung,” she said. Good, no signs of memory loss...

“Lucky indeed... enough to be saved by an angel...” Gold eyes blinked at him in surprise and Talbott realized that he said that out loud.

Shit.

Judith cleared her throat.

“W-Well Mr. Winger, by the looks of things, you seem to be healing quite well. This is the end of my shift, so if you have an questions, require anything, or need assistance, just press the buzzer and your assigned nurse, Ms. Lobosca, will come and assist. I’ll see you soon, Mr. Winger. Have a good night.” Talbott didn’t get a chance to say goodbye to his beautiful doctor (surgeon?) as she briskly walked out of his room. He groaned.

He really got it bad...

[gureishi]

either 14, 16, or 19 with jaehee. and you can make is nsfw only if your heart desires 👀

OH, thank you for giving me this excuse to write some Jaehee smut. I am deeply in debt to you, my friend.

I went ahead and made MC biologically female/afab here even though you didn’t specify a gender (cause I needed to describe body parts and god I wanted to write some wlw sexytimes), but MC can still be any gender you’d like to imagine!

sixteen: wake up to stars in the sky

Jaehee X Reader, E, words: 3553

Smut warning, proceed with caution ♡

・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・

You shiver as you pull your keys out of your jacket pocket and unlock the door to the cafe. In a few hours, it’ll probably be a warm, lovely day; now, the sky is still pitch black and the early morning chill seems to penetrate every cell of your body. Your bones feel hollow.

You wiggle the key in the lock (it always sticks) and make your way inside, stifling a yawn. Everything is just the way you left it yesterday evening: the chairs stacked nearly upside down on the tables, the floors swept spotless, the single emergency light glowing dimly on the back wall. You check your phone, the bright screen making your head ache—it really is so early. By some miracle, for the first time in ages, you’re here first. It seems only fair: you’re the one who agreed to book out the cafe for this corporate event, and so it’s really your fault that you’re here getting ready to open two hours earlier than usual. It had seemed like such a good business move at the time; now, squinting at the empty cafe through sleepy eyes, you hate yourself for it.

Forcing your poor muscles to work, you slip behind the bar and start turning on the lights, keeping them low for now—just enough light that you can see, not enough that you’ll get a full-on headache. As you’re tying on your apron, your hear a key in the door (not rattling around—she’s always so much gentler with the door than you are, and it always seems to open easily for her). The bell on the door chimes and you turn, leaning your arms on the counter in a way that you hope is charming and flirtatious.

“Morning, beautiful. What can I get you?” you sing, putting on your most exaggerated barista manner. She laughs, soft and sleepy.

“I’m sorry you beat me here today,” she says, slipping off her coat. There’s something about the way she looks in the early morning—her hair, which is normally pristine, is just slightly fluffed, like she brushed it a little too fast; her big eyes have a sort of puppy dog quality, as though she can’t quite keep them all the way open. You admire and adore her when she’s put-together and pristine; but when she’s even the tiniest bit in disarray, you find her absolutely intoxicating.

“I wouldn’t have, if…” you trail off, absentmindedly spraying disinfectant on the (already very clean) counter.

“If…?” She joins you behind the bar, hangs her coat on a hook. You pretend not to notice her as she comes up behind you, waiting waiting till you feel her soft, small hand on your side to react. You close your eyes gratefully and tilt your face toward hers; she kisses your lips once, with such gentleness it makes your fingertips tremor.

“Ugh, if you’d just move in with me already,” you whine, dramatically slumping over the counter. Her hand slips from your side up your back, agile fingers finding the tension between your shoulder blades and rubbing it away with the casual ease of someone who knows your body as well as she knows her own.

“It won’t be much longer until we can afford our own place together,” she says, and her sweet voice and her fingers on your back are almost enough to lull you back to sleep—right here, standing in the cafe with your apron on and your face pressed into the counter. “It’s not practical for me to move all my things to your place for us to then have to move again so soon.”

“Not soon enough for me,” you mutter. You don’t mean to be grumpy with her—but it’s just so early, and you had to spend last night alone in bed once again, and her simple good night texts just aren’t cutting it anymore.

She moves away from you then, and you hear the sounds of her rummaging around in the cabinets.

“I know how you feel, but we need to have patience,” she murmurs, and suddenly you feel guilty for whining to her, for laying uselessly across the counter, for behaving like a child. Begrudgingly, you lift your head and begin spraying down the gleaming wood all over again.

“You’re the goddess of patience and self-control and I’m just your grouchy, miserable disciple,” you tell her. You wipe down the counter with big, circular motions; behind you, she’s plugging in the industrial-size coffee grinder, pulling down packets of fresh beans from the cabinet. Even with your back turned, you can sense her movements. You’ve memorized all her patterns: the way she carefully unrolls the tops of the brown paper bags of coffee beans, leans forward and takes one tiny sniff, closes her eyes to enjoy the scent for a moment, then rapidly gets to work, pouring the beans in the grinder with a businesslike efficiency.

You can’t help but grin as you hear the beans cascading into the grinder—just on time.

She’s quiet for a moment as she grinds the beans. She doesn’t like to shout over the sound, and you don’t ask her to. You tuck your rag back into your apron pocket and move into the larger dining space, start setting chairs upright at the tables.

You peer at her out of the corner of your eye as you carefully arrange the chairs: perfectly symmetrical, four around each little round table. Her tongue pokes out a tiny bit as she focuses on the coffee, and you know she’s counting in her head. It’s these little things that first drew you to her—the quiet, meticulous way she works to make things just right. And as you grew to love her, you uncovered the unbridled desperation with which she quests for perfection, and you fell in love with this, too—her longing, her prudence.

You turn over the last chair and survey the dining room: it’s neat, just the way you like it; the dark wood is scrubbed clean and the tabletops shimmer.

Jaehee finishes grinding the coffee. 

“You’re not my disciple,” she says simply, and at first you don’t remember what she’s responding to. But she always remembers—never leaves you hanging, never leaves a thought unanswered. She pauses and you see from the way her hand lingers too long on the side of the coffee grinder that she has more to say. “And I’m not as patient as you seem to think I am,” she says at last, her voice unexpectedly quiet. 

“Oh?”

On the pretense of bringing her the glass jar for the freshly-ground beans, you move closer to the counter. You’re surprised to see that she’s blushing, a light pink dusted over her cheeks. It doesn’t seem like she’s going to say more, so you slip around the bar and set the jar beside her, slide an arm around her waist. She squirms delightfully at your touch.

“What on earth could my perfect girlfriend be impatient about?” you say into her ear. She shuts her eyes and exhales, sounding a little unsteady. Again, you’re taken aback—it’s usually not so easy to affect her, especially here at the cafe. You’ve tried—oh, you’ve tried to flirt with her while working, skating a hand over her hip as she peers into the pastry case, winking at her from across the crowded dining area—but normally she’s so composed here, all efficiency and priorities.

But now—and maybe because it’s still dark out, practically nighttime, and maybe it’s because your schedules have prevented you from spending the night together for days—she’s flustered, cheeks distinctly pink, body frozen in place. So you take advantage of the rare moment of weakness, experimentally sliding your hand down to the small of her back. She keeps her eyes closed but you hear her breath hitch in her throat. Interesting.

“I have to start the drip coffee,” she whispers, but she’s leaning into your touch. You love her at all times: chatting with customers, hair tucked cutely behind her ears; trying out a new recipe, eyebrows knitted with concentration; falling into your bed at night, looking so small and lovable in a too-big t-shirt. But you love her like this perhaps the most: face pink, open, vulnerable; every muscle in her body on high alert and attuned to you.

“So start the coffee,” you say. “Don’t mind me.”

She laughs, and it turns into a startled cough as you shift so you’re behind her, arms wrapping around her waist, dancing over the front of her neatly-pressed apron.

She chokes out your name, scolding, and you giggle.

“You can multi-task, right?” You slide your hands lower, feeling her prominent hip bones through the apron. You press your nose into her back, inhaling the familiar scent of her shampoo: coconut and vanilla.

She hesitates, and you think she might push you away; “Later,” she’ll say—patient as always, cool as a cucumber. But: “I’m making the coffee,” she says. “I take no responsibility for—whatever you’re going to do.”

Your heart skips a beat. Pressed against her back, you feel the way her muscles tense, anticipating your touch. Above the counter, her efficient little hands busy themselves with the coffee maker. Under the counter, you drift your hands lower, over the smooth fabric of her skirt, pulling it taut against her thighs.

She fills the coffee pot with cool water from the sink that’s, thankfully, within reach; you glide your hands down her thighs, questing for the bottom of her skirt, where the soft, neat fabric flares out just below her knees.

You find the bottom edge and grasp it in one hand, bunching it up against her legs. She pours the water into the coffee maker, her pink tongue peeking out over her lip again. If not for the tiny bit of water that spills over the side of the coffee pot—so unlike her—you’d never know anything was out of the ordinary.

“Could you tell me what it is you were impatient for?” you whisper into the back of her neck. You can see she gets goosebumps at the feeling of your breath, so you part her hair and, experimentally, exhale directly on the skin. She noticeably shivers.

“Suffice it to say I was thinking about you,” she says, voice a little high-pitched, and you giggle and slide one hand up her thigh. Her skin is warm and supple under your fingertips. With the hand that’s not exploring under her skirt, you caress her side, over her arm.

“What were you thinking about me?” you ask her. Your hand quests higher, just barely grazing her underwear. She doesn’t make a sound, but you can feel how fast her heart is beating.

“I was…I just…ahhh.” She tries valiantly, but you graze her underwear again, startled and delighted to find a tiny spot of wetness on her perfect satin panties. 

“Don’t you need to make the coffee?” you murmur into her ear, peppering little kisses down the side of it and then taking her earlobe into your mouth. You suck it gently and feel her shoulders quiver.

“I…y-yes.” She’s been frozen in place, but now she goes for the coffee filters, puts one in. You rub your index finger over her underwear again and she deposits the filter into the coffee maker with perhaps too much force. You stroke her again, making a slow, tight circle with your finger; you pull her hair off her neck with your other hand, tug your fingers through it. She tilts her head back, but her legs are steady.

You want to see her unsteady.

So you curl your finger, flicking it against the silky fabric of her underwear. She’s persistent, stubborn—even as you feel the way her body is shaking against yours, she scoops a small, deliciously scented heap of coffee into the filter.

You increase the pressure the tiniest bit, flit your finger more quickly against her, and she keens, back arching as the scoop falls from her hand. There’s coffee on the floor.

“Oh, I need to…”

She reflexively bends, as if to clean up the spilled coffee; and you know it goes against all of her instincts, but you stop her with a firm hand on her shoulder, spin her to face you. The look on her face is almost too much for you: her eyes are gigantic above her pink cheeks. You feel your own legs quivering and remind yourself that she’s the one you want to see unraveled. You press her back against the counter with both hands and her eyelids flutter shut, the spilled coffee forgotten. You bunch up her skirt again, more vigorously this time, and slip a hand up and under the waistband of her panties.

You know better—you’re probably breaking about a million health code regulations right now, and you see in her eyes that she’s thinking about that too. But then you slip one warm, questing finger inside her, curling it upwards, and the anxiety on her face dissolves instantly.

“Was this what you were thinking about when you missed me last night?” you ask her. With your thumb, you put pressure on her clit again—its hot beneath the pad of your finger, pulsing as though relieved to be touched again. She stammers something you can’t understand, and you curl your finger inside her, making a little circle on her clit with your thumb at the same time.

She’s shivering now, fingers grasping at your waist. You slide your finger deeper and she grabs at you harder, and finally—finally—you see her give in, letting out a quiet, beautiful moan as her legs give out and she clutches at your waist for support. You brace her with one hand and push her harder into the counter, continuing your unrelenting pressure on her clit.

She’s shaking, shaking, and move your finger inside her, holding her tight as she trembles violently against you.

“Take a deep breath,” you murmur, and she does, and you move your fingers to the rhythm of her heartbeat. As she exhales, you insert a second finger into her, curling up beside the first; this undoes her completely, and her head falls forward onto your shoulder as she comes, hands grasping handfuls of your apron.

She’s panting and you stroke her hair off her face with one hand. Her shirt has come untucked and her skirt is bunched around her hips. And she’s every bit as perfect like this—flushed and needy—as she is when she’s composed and coolheaded.

“Was it okay that I did that?” you whisper into her hair—too little too late, you think, but suddenly you’re so conscious of the large, empty dining area behind you, the coffee grounds on the floor.

She doesn’t say anything. “Sweetheart?”

She lifts her head to yours and there’s a mischievous twinkle there, a look you’ve rarely seen—once or twice, lying beside you on her perfectly-made bed, but certainly never here in the cafe.

She kisses your lips, quick and soft, taking you by surprise.

“There’s something I’d like to do, and it…it’s probably not a good idea.”

You grin. “Whatever it is, I’m in.”

She takes you by the hand, interlacing her delicate fingers with yours. You follow wordlessly as she leads you into the dining area. The curtains are drawn, but you still feel somehow exposed.

“Would you please…um, sit on the table?” she asks. Her gaze is averted and she hasn’t bothered to fix her untucked shirt. You want to fix it for her. You feel nervous, suddenly, and you can’t explain why.

But you obey her, because of course you do—sliding up on the table with ease. And she’s touching you, her coffee-scented hands on your legs, her efficient fingers untying your apron, unzipping your pants.

And for a moment, you’re lost—lost in her soft fingers on your thighs as she tugs your pants over your hips. But then you look up and see the cute sea glass light fixture, and oh my god, you’re in the cafe right now, and your heart starts pounding.

“Jaehee, this…”

She looks back at you with such adoration that you’re lost for words.

“Will you let me do this for you?” Her fingers are on your underwear now, pulling it down your legs, and it’s happening so quickly, and your head’s spinning, and that stupid light fixture is swinging back and forth over your head like a pendulum.

“The…table,” you mutter.

“This is what disinfectant is for,” she says, and you think god, we’ll have to bleach the whole damn place, and then you stop thinking entirely as she tugs your underwear all the way off in one swift motion and her head disappears from your line of sight as she sinks to her knees.

You lean back, propping yourself on the table with your elbows, and you know what’s coming right before it happens—you tremble in anticipation, feeling vulnerable and desperate.

Her tongue flits over you, warm and startling and delightful. You hold your breath, arms shaking beneath you as her tongue caresses you, darting in and out of her mouth. You lean back further, closing your eyes and let the sensations roll over you like an ocean wave. She moves faster now and your hips rock upward involuntarily as her tongue dances over you, tearing you apart so impossibly gently.

Sensing your need, she gives you more, increasing the pressure, turning your head around. You can hardly feel the hard wood table beneath you anymore, and the light fixture means nothing, and you’re no longer at work but in a void full of only you and her.

She slips her finger where her mouth was and kisses up the soft skin where your hip meets your thigh. Her finger takes up the rhythm her tongue began and your body is dissolving like salt in water.

And then her mouth is on you again, and you think you say her name, leaning forward, twisting yourself into an impossible position as you tangle a hand in her hair. And even like this, bent almost double on the cafe table, your thighs are shaking uncontrollably and the room is dissolving around you.

You can’t take it anymore; your head is going to explode; and you open your eyes and see the light fixture dangling above you again, and the empty room that’s usually full of chattering customers, and her tongue darts out again, and again, and again, and you’re gasping for air, legs flopping helplessly against the hard wood.

One last wave crests and breaks over you and you let yourself go. Jaehee grips your thighs with both hands, holding you in place, and you feel indistinguishable, meaningless sounds tearing from your throat as you forget who, or where, you are.

And then it’s quiet. Quiet and so still.

Vaguely, you feel her pulling away, standing up and curling her little hands into yours. She’s warm against you and you lean into her instinctively; she kisses your forehead, your ear, your shoulder. She’s saying something and you have to shake your head to clear it, desperately tugging yourself back to reality.

“…do that,” she says, laughing the soft laugh that makes you think of the bells on the door of the cafe.

“Um,” you manage. You have to catch your breath. “What did you say?”

“I absolutely cannot believe we did that,” she repeats. You’ve still got the height advantage, perched on the table, and she leans her face on your chest. You envelop her, wrapping both arms around her neck.

“I’m serious,” you tell her after a moment. “You have to move in with me.”

She pulls away a little and you pat the spot beside you on the table. She hesitates, deliberates—then something breaks in her eyes and she hops up beside you. You rest your head on her shoulder.

“Why?” she asks.

“Because if we keep spending nights apart we’re going to keep fucking in the coffee shop,” you say.

“You really shouldn’t say ‘fuck’ at work,” she says reflexively, and you burst out laughing, shaking the little table.

“You just ate me out on a table. In the dining room. Of our cafe. And you’re lecturing me about swearing?”

She pauses as if she’s not sure what to say to that; you take her hand and squeeze it and she squeezes back.

“We’re going to have to disinfect everything in here now,” she says slowly. “Twice. Three times. At least.”

You raise your entwined hands and press a kiss to her wrist, holding it there for a moment to feel the way her pulse quickens. Then you let go, hopping off the table with energy you didn’t know you had.

“Good thing we got here early, then,” you say. You turn back to look at her and there’s the most beautiful look of surprise and puzzlement on her face. Then she laughs.

“Yes,” she says. “And by the way, I’m planning to sleep at your apartment tonight.”

You nod firmly. “You better be.”

[jiminrings]

insufferable

pairing: jimin x y/n

glimpse: rich kid!jimin is a cuddly spoiled brat, personal assistant!y/n is his constant in everything, bodyguard!jungkook keeps making pLAUSIBLE excuses to wear dark clothes, and chef!jin’s dishes are as heavenly as his looks but nO he’s not gonna make u homemade cookie dough at 2 in the morning just bECAUSE u asked nicely :((( he’s gonna do it at 4 am bc you pouted

wordcount: 31k so if u have difficulty with this fic then pls open it in ur desktop or open it in tumblr safari/browser instead of the app :D

notes: this piece is a favorite of mine!! this consumed nine pages in my notebook when i was just getting started to write the fLOW and this whole thing is the longest i’ve ever written // and aLSO the gif isn’t mine!! :D

(*･ω･)ﾉ

if there’s one thing that jimin hates

absolutely hates

besides not having limited edition luxury items because it sold out so qUICKLY that he didn’t get to (slightly) pull some strings to snatch it

besides not having the satisfactory unboxing from the hundreds of PR packages he gets everyday because the packaging’s either tOO simple or too difficult

is you, his personal assistant, not giving in to his wishes

technically your job description’s the opposite since it meant to comply to jimin’s beck and call and NOT interfere with his decisions

at first you were scared to death to even rAISE a brow at jimin’s decisions

“y/n, if u were to buy a limited edition audemars piguet watch — which variant would you choose?? silver, gold, oR black leather??”

“AP??? mr. park — sir i-...”

“sir. three letters. y/n.,.,.. ur a genius. thanks i’m gonna buy all three now :D”

but that was two years ago!!

you grew balls and learned to shut up only when necessary!!

you may be jimin’s personal assistant but you turned into a best friend now who jUST so happens to be with him almost 24/7 while still being his PA

he got you to drop mr. park early on because it AGED him

jimin remembers being in his breakfast nook at the time with his phone turned off and as he’s holding it he could see his reflection on the black screen and he almost fLIPS to see this wrinkle at the corner of his eye

and at the same moment he hears your voice going mR. PARK as you go on to say something completely irrelevant to the battle in his mind of oh my god do i hAVE a wrinkle

“jimin. not mr. park pls that’s my father. jimin. jimin. y’know what??? call me bABY JIMIN-“

he was freaking out

lol it wasn’t a wrinkle

just a little sleep mark he obtained because he was snoozing off for hours with his face squished into his pillow persistently

being close was inevitable, really

you were close in age and you’re his first ever assistant!!!

sure jimin has had his fair share of nannies growing up but now he’s an adult and he’s mvoed out

but his parents still look out for him :))

so yeah he gets a personal assistant, a bodyguard that could also be the driver (jimin’s desperate to mASTER driving okay), and a chef!!

it’s said that a person is not more than six connections away from another

you are a fIRM believer of that now because of a cousin who has a friend whose-

mr. and mrs. park were genuinely :O and :D to know that jimin didn’t resent you and you were going along well!!! money isn’t an issue but jimin’s bills this month wasn’t as high as it used to be because he let this season’s designer pieces because honestly they were a bit ugly hehe :D

he’s learned from you that he dOESN’T have to buy apparel from each season because he does that for all the previous,,, he should buy it because he genuinely likes it and u know what

you’re right

you get that jimin has the freedom to buy what he wants because it is his money after all and he’s still technically your boss even if mr. and mrs. park (ok maybe their assistant) are the ones that transfer your salary to your bank account

and you only step in (first as a friend, second as a PA) when he’s being ULTIMATELY irrational and shallow

jimin’s looking at you with a full pout, fists balled up as another whine escapes from his throat

“why won’t you just let me buy another sweater???”

the gray sweater in question was clearly expensive and you don’t even have to take a look at the label to confirm your thoughts

it was just a tiny splotch of chocolate from the french toast jin made for breakfast!!!

jimin was particularly giddy to have it for breakfast because “jIN-HYUNG i didn’t know u would cook this for breakfast omg i loVE U”

the chef made extra portions of course because he knows the younger one goes WEAK for his french toast

aha and not to flex but basically everything else he cooks because he’s that good :D

didn’t even notice on how eager he was eating until you strolled in to get your own plate and just booped at the damp spot of his sweater

:((((

“because i could wash it off, jimin”

his clothes were dry-cleaned to the surprise of no one

and yes u kinda feel sorry because he has a pout on his face and you know this is one of his favorite sweaters aND all he has to do is press some buttons and god it would probably be delivered to him in less than an hour

he has a new shirt on and jimin’s tugging at the hem of yours as if to plead, watching you work under his curious gaze

u know u have a wash basin here somewhere in this laundry room

that almost isn’t used at all :))

anything that has to do with chores in jimin’s massive place is for decor purposes only :))))

two top-notch washing machines that you could only sEE through pinterest before working here and they just collect DUST

if you were hypothetically a robber can you like.,.,., steal this from jimin.,.,.,. without him noticing,.,...

actually yeah you can

anyways

jimin’s just sitting himself on top of said washing machine as your there beside him with a basin that’s filled with water

and then there’s some detergent??? and-

“wHY ARE yOU STRETCHING OUT THE FABRIC”

“jimin iM NOT”

you’re scrubbing out the stain as gentle yet as efficient as possible without having the fabric stretched too much

he’s whining and clawing at you to sTOP and he shuts himself up every ten seconds because

you’re rinsing it off again???

and you’re squeezing it out???

basic hand washing is a relatively new concept that’s mind-boggling to jimin apparently :D

within a second are you raising up his sweater to him and he’s skeptical so he’s feeling it out and-

tHE STAIN

THE STAIN DISAPPEARED

omg

jimin is so clueless at times especially since your standard of normal is different from his so as much as you wanna take credit for it

like that time he went to the snow for a goddamn photoshoot and u were in a cabin and he pointed to a gas stove and was like :O

god if seokjin was included in that trip he would laugh endlessly bc jimin was too familiar with an electric stove and nOT a gas one

“isn’t this unsafe??”

poor baby was too nervous when you turned the gas range on and you’re like “yA a bit but only when you forget to turn it off obviously”

so he was turning the knob and it won’t turn on and he was so frustrated!!! he wasn’t even gonna cook anything!!! he just wanted to turn the stove on!!!!

then jimin sees you fishing out a lighter you carry on with you because he likes bringing these artisan candles with him whenever he’s going out for a shoot

you’re rotating the knob?? there still isn’t fire bUT now there’s one now that you put the flame from the lighter near it???

he was NEARLY scared as he’s hiding behind your back

“aha look at that!!! a flame!!! from a gas stove!! :D”

now’s not the time to have your fun at poking on his cluelessness because you have things to do and stuff to pack and jimin really needs to learn basic skills at life to survive on his own but that’s for another time

“now toss it to the washing machine and wash it regularly while i send you your schedule for today.”

:)

you’re skipping off to fetch your phone by the breakfast nook and jimin’s... kinda just... standing there

he’s stoic with a sheepish smile

:)

“you.... you don’t know how to work the washing machine.,.,.,.?”

aha jimin definitely does not know how to

feels a bit embarrassed because he seems daunted by this task and his personal assistant has question marks all over her face

but nonetheless you still come over to him and jimin’s heart went wOOSH

he is an adult who is almost fully dependent on you and that bit he is entirely sure of :))

“what do you think is step one?”

oh no iS THIS A TRICK QUESTION

jimin can blame it on his grogginess because he just woke up but he knows that you know he is vERY much awake right now

“... plug?? it’s not battery-operated, right?? plug it in!! yeah, plug it in :D”

he’s proud of that one for knowing because he’s already finding himself the plug and boop just plug it in to that socket right there!! it makes perfect sense

you’re there trying to stifle your laughter at the image of jimin probably having the image of a washing machine with those little 9V batteries you use in a diy series circuit in class :(((

you are not gonna laugh THAT loudly

“that’s good, jimin!! okay now what do you think is the next step?”

okay he’s intimidated now

“do you put in the shirt first or do you put in the detergent?? wHY is there no water?? is he supposed to fill it up?? these buttons look helpful but they’re just too many-“

he finds you putting your hand on top of his to release his grip on the sweater :(((

“you put it in.”

“your washing machine’s on the fancier side so it calibrates how heavy you put in first and then after it does that, it figures out what type of washing needs to be done!! how much water and how much detergent!! and then-”

oh

he didn’t know that

the door to the laundry room bursts open and a jokingly-frantic jungkook pops in

jimin thought it was a serious situation for a second because kook was putting him behind himself and he’s even cROUCHING and his stance is of a basketball player in a defense stance and he’s like WHAT WHAT JUNGKOOK???

“from what do i need to protect jimin from?? is the washing machine being tOO bizarre from him???”

“yA!!!”

jimin’s pouting at that and even punches kook in the shoulder and that just makes him laugh even more

even jungkook pokes fun at his job

he takes being a bodyguard vERY seriously okay!!!

yes he may be younger than jimin and he’s actually the first-ever bodyguard he’s ever had that’s close to his age bUT that doesn’t mean his skillset is far from those middle-aged men that went out with jimin when he was still in his teens

kook’s took up various martial arts and at one point even took boxing!! he likes to think that he is more than certified for this job ok

jimin doesn’t actually need that much protecting (thankfully there aren’t any death threats or something grave),, it just so happened that he’s a bit of a prominent figure and there are times that when he steps out in public, he almost immediately gets mobbed

or there are times when jimin just needs someone to be with him to give him a sense of security because he is highly vulnerable to being mugged

that’s what jungkook is for!!

originally he was supposed to have a uniform and jimin protested that to his parents because aish it looked too official and he dOESN’T want that

doesn’t stop kook from intentionally buying tracksuits and matching sets because it makes him feel official and they’re just really comfortable :D

you, jungkook and jin are jimin’s first-evers (as he’d like to call it) and quite frankly he’s thankful because the three of you were eASY to be along with!!

it’s always been a running joke to how you work for jimin and how even jin who was older than him hAD to call him mr. park at first

“yA think of my pride when i used to call you mr. park!!”

he got everyone to drop it and jin was so relieved and resorted to calling him random food because he cares for the kid and this mochi he ate the other day resembled jimin

he sometimes sees jimin’s face in those jiggly cakes he makes as a dessert for when he’s done with a shoot and has been texting him nonstop because he was craving :((

jungkook was laid off calling jimin as mr. park in a rather different way

he accidentally called jimin as jimin-hyung

pretty eARLY ON 

and god he just froze because fuck did he rEALLY just call his job jimin-hyung???

and jimin was :O

he was freaking out excitedly!!

oMG this is the first time someone called him hyung!!!

he isn’t counting the times he got called in honorifics by those snotty little kids that were the children of his parents’ friends

and he froze too and he was about to squeal!!!

jungkook was about to bury himself 

like seriously

should he pretend it was a ghost or something?? that it wasn’t him?? maybe jimin’s just getting old and he’s hearing things??

“mr. park i-”

“no no nOOO!! omg it’s okay don’t call me mr. park!! just call me jimin!! jimin-hyung!! i like that better pls jungkook pls :D”

it was comfortable between the four of you and you are so glad that jimin is only SELDOM an uptight rich brat and you know what,,, maybe he’s even picking up some personality traits from the three of you

it was basically impossible to not absorb traits from each other

basically the living situation is pretty direct!!

jimin’s property has a huge backyard

and in that backyard, there’s this separate guesthouse that has three rooms and has its own bathroom to each one!!

THE THREE OF YOU DON’T RESIDE THERE THO :D

the three of you used to but just on this particularly lonely night, jimin was ??? because there are more than enough rooms for the four of you in the main house

ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᵏ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡˡʸ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵃⁿʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʳᶦⁿᵍ

so on that night where the three of you are cramped into jin’s room because he has the biggest and you all wanted to watch this movie that they said is too ridiculous that it became good, there was a kNOCK

jungkook was immediately pushed to open the door because he was the bodyguard and he was sCARED

normally jimin doesn’t even go to the backyard

and it ended up with you opening the door with jin and kook crouched behind you and they were wAIT IS THAT MR. PARK

the three of you were in your pajamas and are like aha :D

jimin is as surprised as you are and he does a double-take on kook because he was so used to seeing him in these non-obligatory but much appreciated tracksuits and nOT matching pink pajamas with uh an angry bunny???

he snapped out quickly when you asked him what’s wrong and you’re already in PA mode asking him what he needs

“o-oh!! uhm no no everything’s fine!! aHa you see i was just wondering if you uhm -- if the three of you wanna come in?? h-hang out..,.,?? i have this cake that was given to me awhile ago a-and i can’t eat it alone and i-...”

god he was so cute

fumbling with his words as he tries to ask out the three of you to spend time with him and not for work

once he was done he looks up to three grinning faces bc he was sO adorable being beyond nervous

and the three of you agreed instantly like sURE as long as we don’t disrupt you or anything!! :D

needless to say instant friendship was born that night hehe

he asked the three of you to move to the main house and not stay in the guest one because he was very insistent that it was isolating to think of and you’re not even guests!!!!

so yeah the very next day the three of you moved in and you’re all still :D

as per rest days, you have them!! 

those two free days adjust to jimin’s schedule so they were being rotated constantly

jimin can have all three of you in some days, but most of the time, one’s out to have their off!! it basically adjusts to what jimin has in his plate for the day

you all have your own places but jimin insists that you can have ur off-days here!!! the three of you could stay and he’s not gonna bother the one who has said off-day for the whole time

if he’s going out for a shoot, you and jungkook are the most essential so jin could take his off for that one

if jimin’s free and he’s just lazing around, then jin stays and it could jungkook’s off

it’s under rules that atleast one stays with jimin!!! it was easy to hang around with but the three of you needed to learn the others’ job

jungkook’s given the both of you an intensive course on how to drive jimin’s cars and nOT be intimidated to how any damage that would be done is gonna be more expensive than anything you’ve ever bought in your whole life!! 

teached how to sweep away people would sometimes get too close and the trick was to keep one arm on jimin and the other fURIOUSLY waving away while you keep his head down and have the most stoic face ever

he also gave you and jin a swiss army knife to keep on you because u never know amirite

jin taught you and jungkook how to not burn the kitchen down

made a list to what jimin doesn’t exactly like on his food and to how there’s a formula to what meals he prepares for him in the exact needs before a shoot or summat; such as being filled and not looking bloated!!

also taught to how you should keep your cool when jimin shoves his phone to your face excitedly about this recipe for a dessert too early in the morning

jin and jungkook still can’t get the hang of your job

it was busy and all over the place

you were in your own flat and kook and jin were left with jimin

it was just a quick shoot and the brand had it all taken care of the last time so you cashed in your break and just let them handle it

jin was very confused??? like do you just stand here the whole time????

jimin was filling him in to what you usually did

“this is the part where y/n-”

“oHHHH okay okay that’s easy!!”

no

it was not easy

jungkook was not helping

“hYUNG i’m doing something!! i’m a bodyguard!! my job is to protect jimin!!”

“wHAT ARE YOU DOING NOW?? are you protecting jimin from the hairdryer?? or are you protecting him from the straightener?? eXACTLY now help me do y/n’s job!!!”

at the next day you came back, they never underestimated your job eVER

“it was the equivalent of gordon ramsay calling that chef an idiot sandwich :((((”

“i would rather take another intense yoga class than to take your job :((”

same as jimin’s job descriptions, yours were also all over the place

you become what he needs you to be

although that sounds really cheesy :D

jimin is already famous enough as it is for being jimin

he’s known for being his parents’ only child 

and it just so happened that his parents are insanely famous and rich too

his first shot at fame was when his parents were like “ok!!! let’s put in our baby for this baby commercial he’s the perfect fit for it uWU”

all he did was become baby jimin and all he did back then was babble and crawl and drool over himself and then suddenly it was the first peak to mr. and mrs. park’s son and he already has evERYONE wrapped around his tiny pinky

no one ever wants to live that baby commercial down

he wants everyone to collectively forget that it even happened

he’s made the three of you pinky-promise to not eVER watch it nor search nor even breathe in the direction of that course

curiosity ate the three of you because now more than ever you all wANTED to watch it

you and jin and kook pretend to never have watched it :)

jungkook has to resist a squeal every time he sees jimin’s hand reaching out for him 

jin keeps himself from cooing because sometimes he wants to put a spoon to jimin’s mouth just to recreate that baby food scene

anyways 

jimin’s jobs are all over the place!!

most times he’s a model for various luxury brands

he sometimes has minor roles in shows and movies and boom views iMMEDIATELY spike up and his scene would be the most talked-about scene in said media

you remember that he did this cameo once and he appeared for like five seconds

the amount of money he got for it was insane!!!!

jimin just down-played it bc you’re to one who accepted the envelope because he was over in another set talking to the director and while you’re kind of rigid he’s become :D “aHa ignore that pls do u want ice cream”

he has these collaborations too both in fashion and jewelry that he takes really seriously

the only fields he hasn’t dabbled in yet was music and dance

god you really want to see that

you’re sure that he’s probably gonna hit home-run with it too because jimin was just naturally great and gifted at things :(((

he was so effortless

like the way he’s moving right now with this silk shirt on him and these embroidered and fit golden pants and even has the photographer sWOONING 

jungkook’s nodding earnestly with his arms crossed as the both of you watch jimin by the sidelines

“can u believe that we work for a multi-millionaire”

that part never sinks in either

there’s much respect and awe in between your respective work relationships with jimin!!!

he’s kind and sweet aND he could be a brat sometimes but he can get told off :D

“a multi-millionaire who i argued with this morning about to whether the cHICKEN OR THE EGG CAME FIRST”

these banters between the two,,, christ

“are u gonna have that argument every time jin cooks eggs for breakfast”

...

one of them can spot a single thing and have an argument ensued in the next second

jimin once saw a yellow gummy bear and said “look!! it’s a lemon one!!” and kook was like “lmao nO how much you wanna bet it’s banana”

???? jungkook was a dummy for that one

passing the time while jimin’s on his shoots are quite entertaining

apparently being linked to park jimin has its perks and advantages

a crew member saw the both of you standing so of cOURSE you’re immediately being offered seats :D

to be entirely honest, ever since you received the jimin’s crew treatment, you and kook wordlessly tried to dress better when accompanying him to things like these

jungkook must’ve been looking extra broody and extra fashionable today with his all-black outfit once again but this time he was wearing something more figure-forming

even added some silver hoops for a nice touch and he’s eternally thankful that jimin allowed having multiple piercings in for the job because what’s it gonna do?? slow down jungkook when he needs to throw a punch?? aHA he doesn’t think so

must’ve been looking so f i n e that someone approaches to where the both of you are sitting

“are you the new model?? why are you sTILL here go to hair and makeup right now!!!”

jungkook has logged off and you swear you could hear a microsoft xp shutting down

thankfully you step in and speak for a speechless gguk who’s buring his face in your neck before he gets whisked away by the now sheepish crew member

he is BLUSHING

he’s placing himself to be as tiny as possible as he squishes himself to your figure

jungkook’s speaking in tiny text rn

he is giggling and squealing and he is practically burning in flattery

the chair he’s sitting on looks like it was gonna collapse with how he’s moving like a worm sprinkled in salt

“yAAAaA what’s happening???”

jimin just finished that portion of the shoot and the first thing that greets him is a withering jungkook cuddling (???) to you puts a bad taste to his mouth

he’s holding jungkook’s face up in genuine concern but also to keep his face out from your thighs :((((

“he got mistakened for a model”

at your answer he immediately sQUEALS again in the fresh memory as he’s giggling away from jungkook’s grasp and back again to your neck as he’s trying to calm himself down

the situation is amusing and even more-so jungkook’s reaction

jimin doesn’t find it amusing as much though

why are you letting kook nuzzle to you :((((

not that he cares or anything :D

not that it affects him in a way or something :D

you finally get kook to calm down because there are now inquiring stares at the both of you and u need to put a straight face on

you are the PA of the well-respected park jimin you nEED to keep your composure

jimin needs to keep his cool on the other hand :)

he’s gonna ignore his feelings for now because putting things aside until it bit him in the ass is his specialty!!

that’s why he has you as his personal assistant for!!

“y/n can u pls put in putting aside my feelings for you in next year’s schedule?”

“putting aside my feelings for you; next year!! sure thing wAIT WHAT”

he hates confrontation so much 

jimin doesn’t care if everyone else is basically scared if they’re confronted by him because hE’S afraid of them too

again, that’s why he has you!! for confrontation!! one whisper to what he feels about a particular thing and you’re immediately voicing out “mr. park doesn’t-...”

he’s okay now

already once again subdued these confusing and blooming feelings of his

:D

one of the great things that came with this job is that the amount of PR packages jimin receives is bottomless

jimin’s used to having all things to himself because he was an only child and hehe he normally isn’t used to sharing

but he is now!!!

unboxing all the packages he gets is now a bonding task for the four of you

jimin however gets first dibs to pick the packages that catch his eye and those that invoke no enthusiasm at all is left for the three of you

“your turn!!” was basically signal for you and jin and kook to elbow at each other to grasp boxes all of you have been eyeing for quite some time now

quite aware that you all look unicivilized but that’s been normalized at this point when jimin asked the three of u to open his packages with him; something he’s nEVER done before

he’s generous too

most times he gets sent the same stuff twice and sometimes even more

you particularly remember that time when jimin opened a box from gucci and meh it was the same shirt he had

“here u can have this kookie!! we have the same size i think :D”

“m-me???? you’re giving this to mE????”

needless to say there were tears and some hugs shared and that’s become a regular thing now for all these things jimin gets for free

jimin’s done a favor for this cooking show that was good but was declining on ratings and ever since his appearance, the show was basically saved

ever since then, he gets sent atleast twice a week of cooking and baking equipment 

seokjin was so near to tears when jimin said that he should get everything he gets sent cooking-wise and then some because he’d benefit more from it

“jimin u little brat i LOVE YOU :’‘‘)”

a whole-ass grill was sent one time and it was expensive as frick as what jin explained

he was too excited that he set up the grill at 10 in the evening

everyone narrates what they’ve opened up

“jimin-hyung u hAVE THE MATCHING JACKET TO THIS omg it’s gonna look so good”

“more snacks!!! omg i can pack them for u in these nEW lunchboxes!!”

and this is what jimin likes because he can clearly tell that you aren’t taking advantage of him nor opportunities like these

there’s no hidden agenda, no bluffs, no half-assed compliments to get him 

his heart feels especially content god he goes soft for things like these

if it’s a duplicate of what he already has or if he isn’t much of a fan, you can have it!!

if no one wants it, you could just wrap it up and he can give it as a gift to the people he works with!!

if it’s makeup, you’re all gonna sHARE and if it isn’t in your shade then you’re out the table as a contender to who gets it!!

if it’s jimin opening up the red compact cartier box to see this beautiful thing for a necklace

the necklace that’s a part of the cartier caresse d'orchidées line and ithe box is just sitting snugly on his hands and it literally makes him gasp and makes his heart awe at the sight

so much so that you stop trying to get to open this complicated parcel that can’t be opened with a cutter, and jin and jungkook stopping in trying to pry it open do the same as they stop

“what is it??”

jimin smiles brightly that his eyes disappear and you visibly grin at the sight of him :(((

wordlessly he’s standing up from his own pile

jungkook’s sweeping away the japanese paper and the dustbags and everything else in the way because jimin’s a bit clumsy and he doesn’t want him to slip ok

he’s walking himself to you wearing the sweetest smile on his face!!!

you are not falling

spoiler alert because you have already fallen

jimin’s crouching at your position on the floor and is already in a squat and before you get more confused, he tips the box to your eyesight, a slight gasp escaping your lips

“that’s so pretty!!”

jin and kook are internally screaming because they’re not blind to the mutual pining you have for each other ok

they’re not blind but it seems like the bOTH of you are

they don’t wanna intrude at this new moment in front of them but they’re also very curious to what’s happening judging by the way their necks are outstretched and how kook’s punching at jin’s shoulders in anticipation

jimin merely hums as agreement

hehe is it just you or does it feel like it’s only the two of you in this room right now or is like the airconditioning busted??? there’s this sudden piercing gaze he has on you???? and-

you feel your hair being swept to the side carefully and following almost immediately was the cool feeling of this thin chain on your neck

wait

wait what

“jimin!!!”

“y/n.”

he’s just calmly replying to the confused and almost worried calls to his name

you don’t know how you’re going to register this

the chain went a bit low and jimin’s wordlessly adjusting the pendant to sit at the center of your chest 

his fingers just bARELY glides to the exposed bit of your skin because you aren’t exactly wearing a turtleneck for bed

“thought of you when i saw this :D”

and it’s true

he really did think of you the moment he opened the box

it’s dawning into you now and the fact that oh my god this was a cARTIER necklace and it’s expensive and it’s sitting on your neck and jimin just did tHAT

“jimin i-i can’t accept this, y’know?? it was sent to you and it’s not for me, really!! also it’s too expensive and i really don’t-...”

he gets to pull a reverse uno card for you on that one

“technically, it’s free right? just got sent to me.”

:))))))

he sees you speechless

you only used that line for the snacks and the gummies he got in the packages that you most definitely could buy out from your own pocket

NOT FOR A CARTIER NECKLACE

jimin’s grinning at you and you look at a lost and defeated puppy who’s about to blubber

he shrugs like no big deal and before he goes back to his pile, he ruffles your hair for good measure and eVEN pinches your cheek

“keep it, jagi.”

did he just like mumble that line

did he just

did jimin just call you jagi

jagi

did your soul just ascend to heaven or-

ok that is most definitely jungkook pushing you and jin choking you but gently,, because the necklace madame,,, over what they just saw

jimin’s just smiling to himself like none of that didn’t happen

and the only thing keeping you sane (and the same time delirious) that all of this is happening is the bit of expensive proof hanging by your neck and at the though you instinctively run your thumb over the pendant

you will really d-word right now tho

the things is

it was hard not to fall for jimin

you really fought now to view him in the way the general media did because that can’t be to all he is, right?? :((

and god you’re so glad that you didn’t let your thoughts precede the way you viewed him

jimin may be materialistic and bratty at times

could be real inconsiderate sometimes too

but he was actively and consciously trying!! he may not admit it now but the way that you didn’t tolerate his bullshit and that someone actually says no to him was almost empowering and eye-opening

he has an actual personality!!! he is genuine and he cares!!! 

jimin is so much more and it just so happened that he was born into a pedestal with a golden spoon on his mouth

he didn’t choose to be born into this more than privileged lifestyle and he recognizes that!! makes him somehow guilty and he’s always trying to give whenever he can 

sucks because some people think that he’s being this way to gain him some publicity

he means every single thought he has for these things he advocates for!!!

he has this charisma and star factor with him and it was undeniable in everything he does

he’s intelligent and not air-headed!!! 

ok he may not know basic chores or how to work a washing machine until now but he’s trying his best!! 

and you love him for that

love

who said that

aha :D

maybe this is the same ghost that said jimin-hyung

that couldn’t be you :D

it was hard not to get consumed by your thoughts and feelings when you’re practically with jimin around the clock

can’t help thinking that this is probably you’re closest shot at domestic life because god if you were an official couple then this means you’re living in tOGETHER

you’re just a personal assistant!!

you need to get that into your head 

also you need to get into your head that there’s urgent knocking on your door and it got you so nervous that your heart probably fell to your ass as you were jolted awake

“jimin?”

a sweaty-looking jimin jolts as soon as you open the door and he’s sQUEEZING himself in to fit in the gap between you and the door

“aHAAA hi y/n!!” :D

he immediately sits himself by the end of your bed and god he looks so relieved the moment he set his hands down your comforter

too relieved that he didn’t notice that this was almost intimate

too relieved that he didn’t even see you snatching a random hoodie so quick because you for sure weren’t wearing a bra aha

he’s smiling up back at you as he’s still catching his breath

“.,..,.,. jimin this is the part where u explain why you’re here”

...

...

“...,,.,. there was a spider in my room,.,.,.”

he was sO terrified because it was intimidatingly huge

huge is relative but god it must’ve been the size of his palm and that is tOO big for a spider

goddamn it he was just about to apply his toner that he left by his bedside table and the spider just HAD to exist by the wall behind it

he ran out so fucking fast it was like he totally didn’t yelp at all

that must’ve been the sound of how quick his feet moved 

you thought it would be more of a life-threatening emergency that isn’t caused by a spider

you’re just gonna be relaxed and comfortable as if you and jimin aren’t in your bedroom :D

“can u kill it for me pls”

“lol no”

even the thought of a household spider and their obscenely long legs and the way they moved is enough to make you shudder

“want me to wake up kook to take it out for you?”

jungkook the bodyguard is mighty scared too but he has nO choice because after all his job is to protect jimin

even if it’s from a paper cut or a spider

that’s actually a good idea

an even better idea pops into jimin’s head though :D

“aish i don’t wanna wake him up :(((”

is jimin stretching right now

is he-

is he yawning on cue 

and is jimin swiftly getting under your covers right now

god he’s so smart but in the same time so nERVOUS

are you seeing right now the way he’s trembling nervously at his nonchalant attitude??

he even pOINTS to the light switch that needs to be turned off

“good night, y/n!!!”

he doesn’t mind the way your bed’s smaller than his

doesn’t mind the way that the comforter he has over his body isn’t as weighted or isn’t as luxurious as the one he has on his room

doesn’t mind that he can’t spritz that line spray that helps make him sleep because this isn’t exactly his room

it doesn’t matter at all because the only thing his mind is on is the fact that you’ve climbed into bed too

that you didn’t say anything else and yielded to the fact that he wanted to sleep here because there was a spider in his room

god you’d do anything for him

you’re whipped

even more whipped than the dalgona jin makes as breakfast coffee and he has that mastered to the T

good thing the lights are already turned off or else you’d be outed for having your cheeks heating up

jimin doesn’t need a light to know that

and there aren’t any words needed either to know that sharing a bed with you is something that fills jimin to the brim with contentment 

it’s not even dirty thoughts it’s wARM FUZZY THOUGHTS

the prior is something he’s shoving to the back of his head because now is not the time to have a hard-on when he’s sharing a bed with you oKAY

his thoughts are so noisy

why cant he just be !! no thoughts, head empty !! right now like every other time he is genuinely about to fREAK out

feels you shift and he immediately freezes because oh god was he moving too much?? y’know what he’s not gonna move at all like he’s sleeping in your bed he’s the guest he should be bEHAVED!! matter of fact he shouldn’t even breathe who tf does jimin think he is for causing you trouble i mean-

“night, jagi :)”

oh huh

oMG DID YOU JUST CALL HIM JAGI

jimin swears he can evaporate happily right now 

he even giggles at it!!!

here u were thinking you were being  𝖇𝖔𝖑𝖉  for calling him jagi and all he had to do was giggle and nOW you’re outbested once again

needless to say that that was the soundest and most fulfilling sleep jimin’s ever had in a long time

he wakes up and uhm you weren’t there????

he wasn’t cuddling to you, was he??

spoiler alert: he was indeed cuddling you unconsciously

you’ve been jimin’s PA for so long now that your body clock adjusts to whatever schedule he has for the next day

and today was a free day for him!! and you wanted to sleep in!!

even burrowing deeper to hug that particularly fluffy and good pillow you have

aha that is most definitely not your pillow :D

you were in-between the state of still being sleepy and being aware of the things that are happening around you 

you aren’t a big fan of spiders

and the fact that you just remembered jimin slept in your room and on your bed because of the fact that there was a spider in his room and he didn’t want to bother anyone at that time of the evening to take it out

and just decided to take residency in your bed for the night

the same jimin who has his head propped up on your pillow higher than yours did, with his whole leg weighing your lower body down and his arm loose yet snugly fit on your waist

with his eyes closed and pillowy lips plump 

and this urge to wake him up intentionally because his morning voice,,.,..,, his morning voice

aha but maybe that spider knew what it was doing :D

you are not falling, and you most definitely have self-control!!!

those are lies

it physically pained you to count to three before trying to untangle yourself from jimin because you wanted to EMBRACE him like what he’s doing right now but with you being awake

he goes down the stairs with much more purpose

only jin is downstairs and you’re still not here?? :(

jin was about to finish making these obscenely fluffy pancakes that take so long to cook but eh he’s like whatever since he woke up early this morning

and also he needs to up is breakfast game because jungkook intimidated him when he won you over with the breakfast burrito he made on a whim as a competition between the two of them

jin wants everyone to know that he is the best cook in this house and he’s still huffy about it if he’s being honest

he’s gonna forgive you and your horrible taste and poor decision-making skills but he swears :) one more time that you pick jungkook’s cooking over his :) whether you’re being genuine or just wanting to get a rise out of him :) he’s gonna cook you stale noodles for every meal for the rest of your days that he cooks as you work for jimin :)

where are you though :((

aha he’s hearing your steps on the stairs right now and he’s certain that they belonged to you!! he’s trying to look as nonchalant as possible with his back turned on the staircase

“JIMIN-HYUNG!!”

ok he’s looking for you and not for an oversized buff bunny bounding at him

“i got kook to take out the spider from your room!!”

oh that’s your voice alright

he’s just humming as you and kook take your seats in these barstools he specifically bought since you all take genuine enthusiasm in watching jin cook and in annoying him

he’s hearing you and kook take turns in droning off about the spider and wait

does this mean he doesn’t have anymore reason to sleep in your room anymore??

:(((

how about if he just uses the excuse that the spider jungkook took out actually left a family behind

and now there’s just a family of spiders in his room and jimin being the generous man that he is, gave up the room for them and with that, your room is now his room!! :D

will you buy that though

will anybody

absolutely: no one

he’s still a bit pouty because he still doesn’t know if he was cuddling to you last night

aha and you feel awkward in letting him know that he did

what jimin doesn’t know won’t hurt him, right?? :D

jungkook has his free day today and he’s gonna spend the entirety of it shopping!! he’s gonna come home here later on since it’s been ages when he came home to his own place and lol no he isn’t ready to clean up that place

and also since jimin’s sweetly emphasized that his home is your home too and you would always be welcome!!!

“i’m bored :((”

jimin says for the tenth time in the past half-hour

the only thing he’s been doing is laying his head on your shoulder as you do your work

he’s never really gotten your whole scheduling process even after this whole time but he’s gotten more aware and more confused at the past ten minutes

you’re copying and writing down past and future schedules in your planner from your phone so you could have both a physical and digital copy

“i don’t get why you’re still writing down my schedules. i bought you an ipad for work. you have your work phone too. i mean -- oh my god you don’t have a smartwatch!! oh god why didn’t i think of that??”

he’s launching himself into a rant of how he hasn’t bought you a smartwatch and that he owes you that much since he puts a lot on your plate and that would help ease your work

even before he pulls out his phone to order one asap, he hears you just barely mumble while you’re still nose-deep into what you’re doing

“because you bought me this notebook.”

oh

uhm

is that adoration in his eyes

jimin even forgot that he bought you this planner in the first place

you remember him giving it to you when he came home from his friends’ trip abroad with taehyung and hoseok!!

you never really got to know them properly since whenever they go out, jimin insists that you stay at home since they don’t have their PAs with them either

and from what you know, taehyung and hoseok are also insanely rich :D

as from what jin knows too, their parents are all friends and they’re like a part of this compact wealthy and well-known group of families and that the three of them have been childhood friends ever since

you were kinda confused when he gave you a paper bag with multiple notebooks and planners

because sir?? i already have a work phone and a work ipad?? wHO has the time to write in planners when you work for park jimin???

his very simple answer that got through your heart was:

“i don’t know either. just remembered you when i saw these so i bought them.”

and you wanted to melt on the spot

you got around to using them!! and as you realized physical copies could also be really helpful since what if your devices died or were hacked or maybe something wrong just happened!! you still have a physical copy

and besides you want to keep track of them so one day you could give them to jimin like

“here are years worth of planners and the things you did like wOW you just get more fully-booked each day and you’ve accomplished so many things pls jimin pls take these”

“cool cool cool cool”

jimin tries not to grin over that one but it’s hard not to combust over your sentiment 

he’s distracting himself by peering at what you’re writing

“i’m going grocery shopping today????”

lol the confusion in his voice is enough to break you out of your focused spell

“no i’m going grocery shopping. i combine my schedule with your schedule sometimes. this is our planner jimin.,.,., the one that’s purely for yours is on that other notebook”

our planner

goddamn it is seokjin cutting onions extremely close to jimin’s eyes right now

tries his best to ignore these fluttering feelings because it’s like you’re nOT EVEN TRYING TO MAKE HIM FLUSTERED

and if you were, you’re so effortless and he’s over here about to bust a lung because he’s trying not to breathe and therefore not giggle

“then let’s go grocery shopping.”

your eyes widen

is jimin

is park jimin going to go grocery shopping

"take me with you in your errand!! :D”

he repeats again because he sees the sheer confusion in your face

i mean what could go wrong!!!

uh yeah you’re pretty sure he hasn’t been in an actual grocery store like probably ever and he wouldn’t know what to get

“... are you sure about that jimin.,.,,”

“yeah it’s gonna be fun oMG i’m gonna take a shower now bye!!!”

this chore is mostly split to you and jin; him with everything food-related and you with the necessities!! it was fun because honestly? doing it was fun

maybe the fact that the two of you are given bottomless cards to do so since this was done for the sake of jimin anyway but besides that, it doesn’t feel like a chore at all

jimin has an array of cars and less driving skills if you were being honest 

yes he can drive but he’s not very good at it :D

and jimin lends any of you his cars whenever you need them for personal use -- always insists that any of you don’t take public transport when you’re gonna go home (which is rare) or basically go anywhere even outside when you’re not working for him when you could perfectly be at ease and in safety in the comfort of his cars

he fully convinced you when he said the fact that “yA uhm you do know that you’re all kinda known now for being associated with me right,.,, safety reasons, right,...,.,” and he gets worried ok

since kook is off and he was the bodyguard slash driver, you’re in charge for that now 

you’re dropping off jin in this supreme grocery store that has pretty much everything

everything except processed comfort food like mozzarella sticks and cheap god-tier ramyeon so you’re the one who buys those in your grocery store

one that’s ordinary compared to jin’s

and has ordinary people shopping in it 

and has a counter or seven that isn’t working

and has a tub of yogurt probably somewhere in the toiletries aisle 

because this was an ordinary grocery store and it doesn’t have each and every employee kind nor immediately putting back yogurt from the toiletries aisle back to the fridge 

because this is an ordinary grocery store :)

jimin’s in the back waving jin off enthusiastically and he’s kind of lingering looking at the rearview mirror because you’re not stepping on the pedal just yet

...

“you don’t wanna sit in the front?”

“nO I ABSOLUTELY WANT TO THANK U FOR ASKING I WAS WAITING FOR YOU TO ASK ME HEHE ANYWAYS”

can jimin just say

that he is in very much deep thought

he’s looking at you every few minutes just to let it sink in

that oh my god y/n is driving my car right now

my PA y/n is driving my mercedes s-class cabriolet 

my y/n is driving my mercedes s-class cabriolet and i’m so here for it

lol woah there who said that in jimin’s subconscious

who said that he can’t help imagining you driving it and the both of you doing groceries but this time you’re not his PA and he’s not your boss, but instead an actual couple that-

this goddamn ghost

damn ghost who called him jimin-hyung and then jagi can now invade his mind and plant these thoughts that’s making him yearn uncharacteristically smh

“wear your mask, jimin”

you’re prodding at him to wear it already before you leave the car and even make him wear the bucket hat for good measure just so he wouldn’t attract unnecessary attention

the car isn’t exactly the best car for you to be lowkey with hehe

jimin’s probably gonna get recognized anyway :(

you’re internally preparing yourself to kinda hover around jimin and look stoic and say “important business” whilst doing groceries

aha did jimin just immediately take his mask off the moment you step foot 

“.,.,,, it’s not like -- is it just me or is the air here a bit thinner than the grocery store jin shops at?”

:D

“nope. it’s really just like this :)”

“oh oh i wanna do it!!”

he says as soon as you take a cart and he’s waving grabby hands at you before he just pauses because uh 

is it just him?? or is like the handle supposed to be this color but it looks foggy and it’s not supposed to look like that color in the first place??

oh you’re already wiping down the handle of the pushcart before you take it

“no it’s ok it’s clean now hehe let me take this one y/n!!”

well then

you have a list and you’re at the end of the cart pulling at it to direct jimin where to go because it’s very clear that this is his first time

he keeps gasping every ten seconds while being very distracted

“are you sure we don’t need anymore sponges?? because that ten-pack seems very tempting. they’re in dIFFERENT colors too omg!!! we don’t need more?? aha u know what i’m paying this from my own wallet aha we need them”

“i didn’t know red cups were sold this many and this cheap let’s buy like five of these packs :D”

“yOOOOOO buy five take five of these sodas!! jungkook likes these right??? LET’S GET IT”

“this is such a big pack of ziplocks omg omg i can like use them when we go to these shoots!! we have these already?? but do we have them in this dINOSAUR edition tho???? no? that’s right”

“this is the biggest bottle of body wash i have ever seen in my life!! and it’s like so cheap!! wait i’m searching and yA it’s loved by 93 out of 100 people!!! i’m gonna be the 94th”

you didn’t expect this reaction

didn’t expect this completely perplexed yet amazed jimin who is amazed at mundane and ordinary things and honestly???? your heart tugs at the sight even when jimin’s holding up a three-pack of baby wipes saying “this is the bEST deal ever” before excitedly putting it in the cart

even at the bagging process he was very excited to see how things stacked up

at one point he even asks if he could pack some of the groceries down into the paper bags and when the cashier agreed and the bagger was confused yet agreed at the same time, jimin smiled so hARD

“you should take me with you every time you go get groceries :)”

“we’re not gonna get in front of the line every time because not every cashier would recognize you though”

“yeah bUT STILL”

there’s fondness just seeing jimin load up the trunk with groceries that he himself wanted to pick out

you needed to aid him a bit because he’s getting the unusual brand or forgetting something completely essential

and you just can’t help it!!!

“you did good today, jimin.”

aha aw really?? :)))))

you are killing him more and more as the day passes by and he hates it because you’re completely slick and effortless and god what does he have to do to make you fLUSTERED about pulling moves on him

“where do we go now though?”

“if it’s after my grocery run or if it’s after my grocery run but with you???”

“lol just pretend i’m not here this is yOUR day anyway”

there is this one place

that ramen place

that ramen place that’s a little restaurant and is located into the outskirts of the city and eating there for the first time was one of the days in your life that you felt the luckiest

you were getting a little bit lost going back to your dorm one night because the building was new and you just moved in then and you were hUNGRY from not having eaten lunch and it’s gonna be like 7 in the evening soon enough

and u know what you were ready to settle in to this only slightly sketchy looking place that has neon lights for a sign but the inside is bRIGHTLY-LIT but in the same time the inside has some faint lighting of pink and

ok there’s some customers by the corner aha you’re convinced that this is is an actual resstaurant and not a cover-up for some underground sketchy business :)

you could also ask for directions!! a double whammy you’ll take :D

and god

that was easily the best ramen you’ve ever had for such a reasonable price and you get so mUCH

didn’t skimp on the amount of noodles and the broth isn’t annoyingly salty!! the egg remained intact without it being tOO hard and it was in the perfect state!! the pork was tender without being irritatingly too chewy and was cooked to 𝓹𝓮𝓻𝓯𝓮𝓬𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷

it was so good you may have had shed a tear or some

you literally did it was so gOOD

not only were you given directions to your dorm, but you were also given directions to the best ramen place to ever exist :D

that ramen place is literally the name of the ramen place lol

and then you met jin and jungkook

and then kook accompanied you in a grocery run early enough into your new jobs and you all still kinda haven’t had the hang of it

and god u know what

u trusted jungkook.,,.,

trusted him enough to give him the directions for that ramen place and he’s like??? y/n ur not planning to ditch me in the side of the road are you????

and he’s just mhmm-ing his way as he let you order for him since this was his first time and you clearly knew it better

when jungkook says that he went to heaven at his first slurp

he means it

jungkook means that with his whole heart

in the same time he wants to clear his bowl so quick because he just can’t get enough but in the sAME time he wants to take his time because good things shouldn’t be rushed

after the meal like not only is his stomach full but so is his heart

it was official

“y/n i want u to know that i eNTRUST you with my whole life like pls i don’t mind if u call the shots until the day i die i don’t care u hAVE my whole heart”

and then it was when you and jungkook came home and kook can’t stop talking about the ramen

seokjin was so annoyed and offended like wtf did u just cheat on me with this damn ramen place i am the CHEF here

“jin-hyung please you hAVE to try it”

“aha i would never :D”

but then the inevitable happens

you pick up jin from his grocery store after you were done with yours and successfully set him up for the both of you to eat in that ramen place

and it was too late when he realized

and he’s figured it out since every description jungkook has ever given about the food matched up perfectly

he was at a total loss for words

:O

“i want what they have :’’’’)”

and the moment the both of you came home he iMMEDIATELY got to work in trying to recreate it but he never came to the exact recipe :((

a bit bummed but he’s in peace that he doesn’t know the recipe (even if it irks him sometimes)

aha jin knows that he would be too powerful if he knew the recipe anyway :D 

he’d be probably immortal at that point so this was for the sake of everyone else’s pride and sanity at this point

you’re oddly protective of that ramen place and u can’t help ity

OU’VE EVEN MADE FRIENDS WITH THE OWNER

park seojoon is an incredibly sweet man and restaurateur and you would easily lay down your life for him no doubt

he striked up conversation with you after u came in there for like one week straight because you were just going through it and he’s getting concerned now because he’s never seen someone eat tempura with so much sad eagerness

and he only knew you as a regular customer but he kNEW that you were normally happier and not looking so gloomy and intimidating????

turns out that his business is relatively new and not many people would come in because it looked sketchy and he doesn’t have enough profit yet to make the place look so divine

so he thanked u for giving that ramen place a chance

aND BECAUSE u dragging in jungkook and jin and that people would pass by seeing that oh wait these people are eating and they look vERY pleased that turned into the point that he’s been getting more customers!!!!

in short you’re very selective of the people you decide to introduce to that ramen place and seojoon finds that endearing and amusing at the same time

and bringing in jimin to this place is something that means a lot to you and it’s just sO exciting that you get to bring him in this part of your life

the part that entails to you being y/n and not his PA that’s with him almost 24/7 tending to his needs!!!

seojoon’s whipping his head at the chiming bell and oMG IT’S YOU!!! IT’S BEEN A WHILE!!!!

“y/NNNNNNNN!!!! :D”

“sEOJOOOOOON!!!! :D”

there’s a very eager hug and it catches the attention of some patrons but they’re like oh wAIT isn’t that the y/n from the multiple polaroids on the wall

kinda takes jimin aback for a sec

uhm he thought that you were gonna take him to lunch because as per your words of “probably my most favorite meals in my life ever besides jin’s?? i eAT THEM HERE”??????

meals???

not unless.,.,..

nOT UNLESS YOUR MEALS AREN’T ACTUALLY-

“i just got done getting groceries for my boss and he’s here with me!! jimin-“ you’re grabbing him by the arm to get closer to you and seojoon because he clearly backed off when the both of you hugged, “this is park seojoon!! he’s the owner of this place!! seojoon, this is-...”

“park jimin, i know!! it’s an honor to meet you, mr. park :D”

seojoon very much knows who he is even before you told him out of the blue that you worked for him as a personal assistant

he promised you extra portions of cheesy tonkatsu as long as you tell him how jimin’s like because he’s a bit of a fan of his work and all :)

he has his hand outreached and god you don’t know why but jimin’s suddenly buffering

kinda just gazes at the hand and you had to nudge him discreetly with your shoe tapping his

...

“.... nice to meet you too, mr. park.”

:)

:)

“oKAY let’s sit down in the booth!!!”

“yES good idea y/n!! you and jimin should get seated like right now aha!! good thing because i always put a reserved sign in there in case you and jin and kook decide to pop in all of a sudden :)”

jimin’s sitting across you and there’s this look on his face

oh god you know that face

maybe you’re just overthinking it

you already know what you’re ordering but you pretend to still look at the menu just to disguise the fact that you’re trying to distinguish jimin’s expression

he looks a bit-

“do they uhm, do they serve anything else besides these?”

oh

seojoon’s expanded the menu generously compared to the first time you went here

you’re trying to understand because the menu doesn’t exactly have the gourmet fish fingers jimin orders as an appetizer that contained two skimpy ones with sauce swiped haphazardly on the plate

there isn’t exactly luxuriously roasted lamb skewers in the menu

nor does it serve vin chaud as a refreshment while you wait for your order

but it doesn’t make the place any less good because good is subjective

and in normal circumstances and unlike standard of people like jimin, this place was genuinely good

“the water they have here... does it uhm... does it come from the tap?”

...

“no.”

you’re gonna try and keep a positive outlook on this because you know what?? maybe jimin’s just a bit tired to enjoy this new experience :)

“but don’t worry anyways! i brought with me your water! both the water and the iced coffee”

you’re already fishing through the tote bag you carry around when you’re out with jimin (your initials are embroidered with one strap and his in the other!!)

actually these are all your ideas

it was in your first month of working for him that you noticed jimin just like drinking in general

whether it’s water or orange juice or iced coffee and maybe even those fruity sugary drinks that has coconut jelly in them and of course beer

jimin atleast makes you fetch water for him about five times within a day and you have to hold onto plastic bottles until you see a recycling bin

then u had this genius idea

how about you gift jimin one of those hydroflasks because not only is it more eco-friendly but aLSO you don’t have to run to the nearest catering table or convenience store!!!

was it in the more expensive spectrum for water bottles? yes

but gODDAMN the pride you felt was insurmountable when you gave it to jimin

“y/n? water please.”

“aha sure mr. park here you go :D”

wait lol that’s relatively quick

then jimin’s eyes (and hands) land on this 21 oz army green hydroflask filled with cold water and if u wiggle it you could sTILL hear the ice clonking because it was still intact

he’s kind of perplexed

did this water bottle come with the water or????

“don’t worry sir!! i bought that for you!! it’s clean and new!! it’s yours, mr. park :D”

that touched his HEART

he may have dropped it once so lol you’re that whipped for him so you bought the rubberized sleeve, that it u may add is also tOO expensive for rubber that covered only a quarter of the bottle

it’s ok it’s for jimin

you’re bringing said hydroflask out now!!

even bringing out the tiny baby hydroflask (you bought him one the very next month because he liked it so much and he’s so happy with the original one) with iced coffee in case jimin wants variety

you could pull out a thousand more things from your bag to appease jimin

his expensive hand lotion that smelled of vanilla and coffee beans

his nintendo switch you carry around that he barely plays with but seeing it makes him happy

your work phone that contained emails from brand representatives and that they would have something sent over

you have more materials but none of it could shake off this noticeable frown in jimin’s face you’re so willing to try and ignore

one that looked like disgust

“i’m just gonna go to the counter to pay for our orders.”

jimin’s eyes narrow at that

don’t the waiters here come to your table and list down your orders so you don’t have to move a single inch because after all, this was a dine-in???

he feels so out of touch now that you’re over the counter

he’s definitrly feeling more glances from like the four people eating here that are starting to recognize him

the booths aren’t that spacious and the foam in the cushions isn’t heavenly comfortable to sink into

the table is a bit sticky and there’s a faint residual smell of lemon-scented multi-purpose cleaner

these pendant lights are too plain like why even bother with a pendant light if it’s just like every other boring light fixture

no ambient music in the background either

jimin is so out of it if you can’t tell by now

you’re coming back to your booth with your table number and he snorts to himself at that

there isn’t else who’s ordering wHY would you even need a table number

you heard that

clearly heard that

“... y’okay, jimin?”

“i’m fine.”

he’s not even gonna rest his forearms on the table

he should lean back and oh wait no he can’t :D

there’s this uncomfortable silence that’s so sudden and you don’t wanna partake in it because what happened to the jimin in the grocery store??

“why are we here?”

you were clearly not expecting that question

didn’t he tell you that you call the shots today and he’s just gonna tag along?

“you’re given a limitless credit card to attend to my needs and — does this place even take credit cards?”

you don’t like how soft-spoken yet condescending jimin’s tone is right now

nor his choice of words

and to how you feel so ridiculed with just the way he’s starting

seojoon arrives with your food and was about to crack a joke but uh your face is hung low and your fists are clenching and unclenching?? ok maybe next time

keeping this in is very hard

you’re gonna ignore that :)

you’re fishing for the metal case of jimin’s premium wooden chopsticks without a word

ok

you’re gonna keep your emotions together, sat your food, go home, and try to be understanding of jimin all throughout

it’s actually going along very well

pretending that jimin isn’t even here and instead savoring in the ramen you haven’t eaten for more or less a month because of jimin’s busy schedule and therefore your busy schedule

you missed this so much

omg seojoon definitely put more noodles in there he is a national treasure

you’re keeping your cool actually and-

“are you playing a prank on me, y/n? it’s not funny anymore.”

he’s half-whining and half-pissed

still hasn’t had one taste of his ramen

“i agreed to let you pick because i thought we were going to a real restaurant.”

christ

you are most certain now that trying to looking unfazed is what you’re failing miserably at as of the moment

“not a hole-in-the-wall type of ramen joint that’s cramped and has laminated hand-written numbers for table number.”

god you so badly want to explode

beyond offended and hurt because even seojoon and his place he worked tirelessly on is being slandered for a completely selfish reason

and that this whole thing is being twisted to you as if you didn’t ask him a million times is he was sURE of this

“and y/n, you know i don’t go to these types of places! i don’t-...”

“then we’re leaving.”

you’re not even halfway done eating

the excitement you harbored for wanting to be in this place in the first place has long been displaced

jimin’s sitting there in shock because he really didn’t expect that

he didn’t know what end result he was looking for

but you being actually mad at him and standing up and leaving so quickly through the door that you didn’t even wait for him was the eventual result

he’s sputtering to himself and he’s walking outside the restaurant with his head hung low

are you mad at him??

in his defense he was just speaking the truth

but that doesn’t mean shit now does it

he’s wordlessly climbing into the front seat of his car that you’ve already started because fUCK are you so mad and sad at the same time

jimin’s kinda worrying that he might’ve took that far

he’s sneaking looks at you and you’re stone-cold and he doesn’t even get a side-eye in response

he should be as stubborn as you were being now but he thinks that he might not be in the right position for that

you’re so silent and he’s fiddling with his rings and eVEN in stoplights you just keep your gaze trained to the road and nothing else

jimin realizes that oh

you’ve pulled up to his usual restaurant

his usual restaurant that had valet service and staff that would let him in even without a prior reservation

oh

he’s kind of hovering by the main door and you’re not beside him but rather behind, your position stiff and guarded with your arms crossed across your chest

you’re being jungkook right now instead of y/n

god you’re still boiling

you’ve never had this much determination to drive to this high-end ramen place that jimin earnestly likes and as you’ve figured his only standard that he’s compared seojoon’s place to

he doesn’t know how to react to how you reacted either

he didn’t expect to be eating lunch right now in one of his favorite restaurants with you sat across him but in guilt-tripping circumstances

jimin doesn’t know what to do with himself :(

he knows what to order and he knows what your order would be from here since this isn’t the first time you’ve accompanied him

even tried asking you if what you want to order in a timid voice but you didn’t even meet his gaze

still said your order to the waiter and he sneaks a look to see on how you would’ve reacted to it but again

there’s still none

guilt is practically eating jimin from the inside out at this point

he’s eating in front of you and he still feels guilty to do so because in the other hand

you refuse to even look at the meal in front of you that’s going cold

knows for a fact that you LOVE the red iced tea here even if he tells you repeatedly that it’s too sweet and the fact that it’s always served cold won’t help with it bUT NOW you’re not even casting a single glance to it

you don’t budge not even until he settles the bill and his eyes aren’t on you

gets your food wrapped up for take-out and normally drinks can’t be but they always make an exception for jimin

he’s holding it himself and you’re just trailing behind him again

even until you get handed the keys and drive jimin home

there’s no interaction whatsoever

even the radio he’s turned on doesn’t help because you’re not uttering a single word to him

you get home and jimin’s lingering by the driveway as he sees you lugging the groceries in your hands without making it obvious that you’re dYING to leave again so you could pick up jin

“i’m -- i’ll help.”

he says as input and he thought that would atleast get a small smile from you

aha there is none

he’s taking out paper bags from your hands and you let him

just turn your back on him and go back to the trunk and get some more

he’s purposely slowing his pace getting into the door so you’d trail behind him and maybe atleast nudge at him to fasten his pace because what you’re carrying is particularly heavy

yOU’RE STILL SILENT

and then there are no more groceries left and jimin’s frowning at that because wHAT he was just about to actually speak to you 

you’re starting the car again and????

you’re leaving???

oh

he uhm

he thought he was going with you to pick up jin

:(

jin immediately knew something was wrong when you picked him up and helped him put in his groceries in the very limited trunk so you had to put some of them in the actual backseats wITHOUT ANY COMPLAINTS

he even bought cacao nibs to snack on and you just give a gentle smile to when he’s offered you one because normally you and him would’ve bickered now on who should hold the bag for safekeeping

“y/n baby are u like,,,, ok”

“yeah i’m all ok :D”

“oh ok :D”

he smiles at that

might he remind you that he is nOT booboo the fool :(((

he doesn’t wanna prod in just yet and he doesn’t wanna invade ur bubble by asking you what’s wrong upfront

he’s just gonna invade it every once and then when he shoves a nib to your mouth to munch on to atleast believe that he fell for your blatant lie and aha he’s just being goofy :)))

there is something definitely up

jimin greeted him wAY too enthusiastically

“JIN-HYUUUUUUNG!!! hi”

“hi brat :)”

there’s a look that falters in jimin’s face for a sec because oh god maybe you told jin

and the teasing nickname of brat is actually meant for real this time

he’s really panicked right now

he’s helping jin get out the food he’s bought and jin’s ????

this is the first time you’re helping me out fill in the pantries and the fridge???? i’m a chef not a nurse are you like rUNNING A FEVER RIGHT NOW???????

he keeps his mouth shut

jin isn’t oblivious to how jimin purposely kept messing up in organizing food because you’re also included in this organization thing as you always were

and the closest jimin’s ever got to an interaction was you wordlessly picking things up that he was messing over

he literally put frozen baby carrots into a cabinet full of pasta just to invoke a reaction and jin’s just inwardly laughing and cringing at his attempts lmao he’s going too far in making a fool out of himself

and to see you just picking up the baby carrots and putting them in the freezer made him frown

aTLEAST laugh at him for goddness’ sake

please

pls

say something

make fun of me

raise your voice at me for putting yogurt in the spice rack y/n just please

and tHEN there’s no food left

it’s a free day after all and jimin can’t materialize shit about things he needs you to do with or for him just so he could squeeze out a word or two

but then you coop yourself up in your room and jimin’s kinda lost being by himself when you normally hung out around him like second nature

it’s time for dinner and jungkook’s already come home by then with his arms full and his first question was “where’s y/n???”

then jin answers him and kook was like cool.,.,.., if u need me i’ll be in y/n’s room

maybe jimin is truly indeed losing his mind with this silent treatment

why is jungkook in your bedroom and why is it so easy for him to go to you while he’s here chickening out

probably because jungkook isn’t the one who’s made a mistake towards you and may have caused a slight scene awhile ago

maybe it’s because jungkook was being down-to-earth and isn’t a fucking brat like he realized he was being one awhile ago

:(((

it’s dinner time now and only jungkook was the one who came down the staircase and joined them in the dining table

which felt weird because you’re not sat beside him :(((

jin isn’t surprised that you didn’t come down but kook’s fazed so hard rn

“she was just bundled in her comforter.,.,., not even bundled up while watching netflix or something.,.,.,. just bundled.,,.,., half-asleep and half-scrolling through her phone and then i pEAKED at her phone and her feed wasn’t bland and then there was this really funny tiktok but y/n didn’t giggle :(((“

“y/n didn’t pester me to do a try-on clothing haul of the things i bought :(((( i mean before if she asked me to do it i would say nO but now that she’s not asking i wANNA DO IT :((( where’s y/n?? who’s that girl upstairs?? what’s going on?? i miss her :((”

jungkook doesn’t know jack either but he does know that it may have something to with jimin and his mind, really.,.,,.,. jin and him are straight-up vibing rn if that’s the case

“yO are u being honest but in the same time guilt-tripping jimin or something because you fEEL like it’s his fault too?”

“THAT’S WHAT I’VE BEEN DOING!”

they’re communicating telepathically

they’re not psychic but the point is that they will surely talk about this the moment jimin leaves them and say their hunches about what probably happened on your grocery run

jimin meanwhile is absolutely being roasted in guilt because he atleast thought that you would open up the situation to jungkook because you were friends

and after all he came to your room alone and he’s not there to deny whatever you tell

but you’re closed off even to them and jimin just wants so badly to fix thishe sees the tray jin’s fixing up and he figures that it’s for you so he immediately jumps to his feet and grounds jin by the shoulders

“no nO i’ll take them to y/n, hyung.”

jin is more than happy to give the tray to jimin but somehow bummed ?? at the same time because this just confirms that something indeed happen

there’s a soft knock to your door and you don’t even answer because it’s never been locked this whole time

you wanna pop your head out from your comforter too since binge-watching how things are made but without boring commentary is really starting to make your eyes hurt

“koo?”wait you know those footsteps

they’re lighter and delicate even with house slippers on and-

“hi.”

jimin isn’t surprised that you thought he was jungkook but his pride is hurt though

not just because he isn’t the first person you’re looking for when someone comes into your roombut because you still refuse to meet his gaze

:((

he’s setting up the tray that doubled as an actual mini table on your bed and he’s trying to divert his thoughts as he did, opting to be silent instead

he made the conscious decision to not have the food you didn’t eat at lunch to be reheated for your dinner because he knows that there are unresolved issues still — and it happened to be over his pride and ramen

safe to say that you’re eating your dinner

even if he’s standing by the corner looking like a kid who’s put in time-out while he remains silent

nobody’s forced him to take your dinner up nor even stay in your room while you’re adamant on eating your dinner and not making any conversation with himbut he’s willing though

jimin is more than willing to try and make up for what he did

“i’m sorry.”

the thing is

jimin barely apologizes

even when he’s in the wrong most of the times and it’s a trait of him that he’s not exactly proud ofhe just feels so shy whenever he apologizes verbally and it’s almost humiliating

but sir that is the point because you’re in remorse which is why you’re apologizing sIR

but he does things in his own way and he incorporates apologies into his actions and rarely into words

which is also good

but this blatant display of him apologizing using his words and letting you know that he knows what he’s done

jimin doesn’t want you to applaud him for it (and you’re not going to) because apologizing is a thing he really should be doing in the first place!!!

“i knew i was — i knew i was being stubborn. a-and it’s totally unjustifiable because i judged seojoon’s place so quick and i didn’t even know what i was talking about!! i didn’t even give the ramen a chance!! i’m sorry too since i uhm, i let you pick the place and then i made you feel bad for picking it. which is just wrong, i know. w-well uh i’m also sorry since i was just being-...”

god he really hates this word

hates this word to a degree

but he knows it’s very much true as he proved awhile ago and he has to face it head-to-head

“a brat.”

he frowns over what he just said and he doesn’t see you raising a brow at him as you’ve been trying to pre-occupy yourself by eating the whole time

“and an asshole.”

he’s fiddling with his rings in worry because oh god he may be a little bIT scared to look back up at you

maybe you already dozed off??? maybe you’re still mad and you’re gonna kick him out of your room???? maybe you’re gonna qUIT???

he should accept his fate, really

he will never have an assistant as good as you because you’re the bEST and he means it

also jimin isn’t wearing contacts and this is not the same mistake of him wearing them in the plane so whY are his eyes dry to the point that they’re gonna dampen any second

actually it’s just emotion

“okay :)”

that’s the only things you say after fully digesting his apology and it makes him falter in the corner for a second

“oH so like okay we’re gonna be nORMAL again and you don’t hate me??? oR okay as in you agree that i’m an asshole??? i’m fine with either two i just need to clarify for sURE so i could apologize again, y’know?? if it’s the second part? actually what if-...”

you gotta admit

your heart’s thawing at the moment and it’s still a progress but seeing jimin so flustered and uncomposed is very unlike himself

he knows his standing and what he’s capable of and he acts like it

he’s professional when it comes to work and dedicates his entirety of himself to it

he knows his social cues (well uh most of the time) and reads the room every time just so he could adjust along with it

it’s not his intention every time to stand out but even without trying to, he is and always will because he’s jimin

the jimin you see in shoots who requests for another shot to be taken when he feels like he hasn’t done enough for a pose and shakes people’s hands that already leaves a good lasting impression on them, isn’t the one who’s in front of you right now

it’s jimin who’s timid and rambling and is actually being very humble as of the moment -- devoid of any makeup and in his pajamas and the one who took up the dinner for his personal assistant who was mad at him

“we have a long day tomorrow, jimin. get your hours in, hm?”

oh 

okay that means you’re okay

he really can’t help blushing jUST because of a certain pronoun

god he is a mess and a half 

but he is a mess and a half that hAS your forgiveness 

jimin’s shuffling out the door and says his good night in tiny caps!!!

since he’s very obedient and u know what,, this has been a tiring day for him so he’s just gonna take a shower and then fall asleep to the thought of you :))

lol jin and kook have jimin memorized by now so they’re just waiting for that particular click of the door aND THEY’RE ALREADY DASHING UP THE STAIRS AND INTO YOUR ROOM

....

“sooooo.,.,.,.”

??????

“this is the part where you tELL us what happened oh my gOD y/n”

they’re plopping down to your bed on either side and then you’re in this sandwich you can’t get out of

seokjin is very good at pressuring and jungkook is very good at nudging you repeatedly to the point that you have no choice but to tell what happened

they were so :D when you told them about the grocery part

“he is sO clueless it’s so adorable”

“jin-hyung i’m telling you we NEED to get jimin-hyung to the flea market please :((”

there can never be too much side comments

they’re treating you as a pay-per-view boxing match and you best believe that they are gonna be NOISY

“hOW DARE YOU GO TO THAT RAMEN PLACE WITHOUT US :((”

“lol hyung the two of us went there when y/n was in her day-off bUT HOW DARE YOU Y/N :(((”

but in the same time it was okay for them because jimin feels like family at this point and he’s kinda within your circle if you just crossed out the fact that he’s your multi-millionaire boss and the three of u are his employees

then you get to that part where you felt jimin was being too quiet

jin’s already shaking his head at that point because he knew one way or another to where this was going

kook has some hope that nO jimin-hyung isn’t gonna do that so he has his mouth hung open as he waits for you to continue on

“yAAAAA why do you have to be so sTUPID jimin????”

“why didn’t you tell us earlier?? we could’ve been mad at jimin wITH YOU!! you didn’t need to be alone at being mad!! i’m mad!!”

they totally get your standpoint and how it must’ve felt to be in your position awhile ago

“i would really fight with jimin right then and there-”

“hyung that’s because you’re old”

“i’m old aND i have ramen to eat and jimin’s being a hypocrite tHAT’S WHAT”

the two of them are really making it clear that they’re not gonna stop on talking and have probably forgotten that this is your room

they’re so fired up to notice that it’s your bed they’re messing up by tossing and turning

“well for me.,,.,, i think i would just eat my food because aha i paid for it aND for jimin’s order too. gonna ask here and there to what standard of good does he have and how different it actually is from that ramen place. especially if you take out the external and materialistic factors”

“real mature of you, jungkook. i’m-”

“but that’s just a front and i’m gonna cHEW HIM OUT IN THE CAR AND FIGHT WITH JIMIN BECAUSE HE WAS DISRESPECTING ME!! AND SEOJOON!! AND THE FOOD!! AND-

lol jin spoke too soon

there’s this inevitable question that’s hanging

of how any professional and unattached personal assistant wouldn’t be too hung-up over this and just call it a day

and to how they wouldn’t dwell over that and coop up in their room as they re-evaluate the fact that they’re probably falling for their boss and said boss has hurt their feelings

jin and kook choose not to delve in it

especially jin who’s concerned about you in the first place because he caught onto the fact early on that you and jimin have this sort of tension and ease of comfort at the same time

not to mention that jimin smelled of the linen spray he gifted you on your birthday

and he could never mistaken that scent for anything else besides your bed

not unless someone else sleeps in your bed

he kNEW

knew this whole time that jimin shared your bed that night and he connected it to the spider thing and then suddenly, it just wasn’t a theory that he concocted

he could’ve easily slept in one of the many guest rooms here

could’ve bunked with jungkook because his room was the closest to jimin’s

could’ve bunked with him because jimin knows jin has a diffuser that’s same as his in his room and it would make him asleep faster

but no :D

jimin still chose to knock on your door and stay in your room

because in jimin’s fight or flight response over a spider invading his room, it’s to go to you

:D

he is one step away from making one of those boards you can see in tv shows that connected you and jimin with pushpins and yarn just to let you both know thAT THE FEELINGS ARE MUTUAL

THEY ARE VERY MUCH MUTUAL

AND YOU’RE NOT ACTING ON IT AND HE ISN’T EITHER BECAUSE THE BOTH OF YOU ARE SCARED

the three of you probably must have been carried away talking for so long that you’ve all fallen asleep squished into your bed with you still in the middle

kook is fully latched to you and he’s hEAVY and jin has his back turned to you but with his legs resting on top of yours???? and you’re all knocked out to the point, especially you, that you didn’t even notice that whilst being in the middle, your comforter warmed eVERYTHING and everyone but you 

but it felt tOO lax

too lax that in your groggy half-asleep mind that you think you’re missing something ????

that all three of you are half-awake now and are just rolling around in the slightest and something jUST doesn’t feel right

wait

is that the door to your room opening

that is mOST definitely a phone clicking

was that a giggle

“yAAAA have some respect dhshhd wAIT JIMIN OH MY GOD OH MY GOD JIMIN WAKE UP WAKE UP WE SLEPT IN”

jin is flailing around like a fish out of water

he is moving more than the he caught within like eight seconds when he decided to try out fishing

you’re jostled awake because you’re laying closest to him and you sWEAR your soul must have been jostled too

kook was having it rough

he was.,.., in a defense position???? he’s,.,..,., taking cover??? 

lol alright jimin thinks that’s IT

“hush the three of u just kinda overslept”

jimin says sweetly while in the same time he’s kinda prying jungkook off of you hehehe and he could just disguise it as getting him to wake up

he has to admit that he was really endeared when he saw this sight of the three of you passed out asleep

he was very confused when he woke up and there still wasn’t breakfast or you explaining today’s flow and jungkook listening in behind the two of you

that’s weird,,,,,

then he peaked into each of your rooms expecting for it to be locked but to his surprise it wASN’T

he opened kook’s first and then it was empty and he completely blanked at that

j-jin????

he opened your room last and when the doorknob budged so easily he was about to pass out because wHY IS IT OPEN

and then he peaked and oH OMG UR ALL STILL ASLEEP

that’s no worries!! :D

jimin can handle all of this for the morning and he can even surprise the lot of you

ready-mix pancake batter?

aha easy but no :D he is looking to impress, not to burn

cereals?

aha no :D he is limited but his skills go far beyond than just adding milk ok

cup noodles bUT with mozzarella sticks that he can pop in the oven while he makes iced tea perhaps if water is too bland???

AHA YES :D

it’s beyond simple but he’s proud of himself ok

and it’s the thought that matters!!!

he’s even assured you that it’s all okay and no one’s gonna get fired!! not even close!!

you keep apologizing to him because you know today is supposed to be a busy one and you’re just gonna hOP into the shower and you’ll be out in five minutes and ur gonna be professional

“y/n jagi trust me!! i checked!! my call-time isn’t for another two hours!! you’re fINE. just go join jin-hyung and ggukie because i made breakfast :D”

“okay fine but jUST because you made breakfast :D”

[ and also u called me jagi and i am too soft for you and you can comfort me and my thought very endearingly so yes i wILL go down ]

jimin is so happy to see the three of you being genuinely excited ok

the two boys are SLIGHTLY taking a piss out of him but apart from that they are so so proud and are being absolutely candid

“jimin-hyung you didn’t forget to stir the iced tea this time oMG :((((

““you aCTUALLY closed the lid this time when you put in the hot water”

“bUT I’M SO PROUD OF YOU JIMIN OMG!!!!! you killed it with the mozzarella sticks”

“you EVEN sprinkled some uncooked noodles for that extra crunch omg i will hug u right now”

he’s actually blushing from all the praise

it doesn’t help either that you’re sitting beside him and are agreeing and even adding in your own quips!!

“it’s no big deal :D”

it is, in fact, a big deal

and jimin wants to stress that no matter how all of you are impressed with him right now, he wants to show that this should be a normal occurence too!!!the three of you are literally paid to make his life easier by doing tasks he can do himself and for that he is beyond grateful

but he wants to return his gratitude from time to time!!!he thinks letting you keep some from the PR packages is not enough

it’s jimin’s baby steps and the three of you are aware and you’re rooting for him

even if sometimes he might fall face-first but you’re always there

:)

you don’t want to be overly too cheesy

but you mean it

you really do

as much as jimin depended on you, you’ve probably also learned how to always look for and after him in everything that you do

he’s ultimately housed into your heart and god it’s too hard to try and pick him out of it

you could be in your day-off and trying to do an activity by yourself and your first thought would be “lol jimin would get so impatient with this”

you see a relatively luxury item? that’s jimin

u see a billboard of a brand in fashion week that he most definitely sat front row at? jimin

a dog you pass by on the street that looks like it most definitely something he would coo and try to pet?? PARK JIMIN

you don’t wanna take advantage of your position to enact your feelings

even if that is most certainly a vantage point

but you most definitely would do it if you were just sure that jimin liked you back

that he thought of you in the same way and you’re not only a mere PA he could always replace whenever he wanted to

distancing yourself is practically impossible

especially when you can’t distinguish the concept of mixed signals anymore from the actual fact that maybe

just maybe that he liked you too :(((

jimin’s kNOCKING on your door again at an ungodly hour and you’re opening it up

again

“is it another-“

you’re about to fully open your door because you’re highly sure that this is another spider and he’s not gonna put himself up with that situation EVER again

about to rub off the sleep in your eyes only to succumb back later again when he’s gonna lie beside you in your bed

but it was different this time

there’s sniffling and heavy tears

there’s jimin whose chest is heaving right now as he’s trying to compose himself

his heart feels ultimately heavy and even more so because it’s about to sink in that he just woke you up to hear out his problems he doesn’t think is too shallow to even be a problem; his whole mind foggy

“if my parents weren’t rich and i wasn’t the park jimin — do you think i’d still get to my level of success?”

he looks absolutely wretched and his voice sounds so pained

he’s about to turn on his heel because he feels so selfish for having you wake up for him but it’s not something-

“yes.”

you say without skipping a beat and you swear your heart clenches when jimin does a double-take over what you just said

your heart is absolutely hurting for him :((

you don’t even think when you pull him to you for an embrace and he’s completely breaking down by then, his face buried to the crook of your neck with his hands still in fists

jimin might have searched his name for the fun of it

but then one thing led to another and then he ended up reading threads in reddit and twitter and basically in any portal of social media

some are good and wholesome

but god there’s just some that were criticizing him and his wealthy background

some were too below the belt

and there’s this guttural feeling in his chest because what if he really is everything that these people point him out to be

he didn’t want for himself to be born into a well-off family and that’s out of his control

jimin so badly misses the time that he was still pretty fucking young and naive to the fact that he’s already had millions to his name even before he could speak his first words and crawl for the first time

and it’s the guilt that he carries with him

it’s how he tries to rid himself off the image that he’s nothing but wealth

he’s spiraled so hard into thought during the past hour that it hasn’t sinked into him that he’s been crying to you for almost equally as long

“i see you for you, jimin — i mean it.”

you’re rubbing circles in his back and it’s helping him calm down especially you talking to him because it grounds his mind

he’s kind of blubbering still but he’s listening to you intently and he’s resorted to staying still in your embrace

“you’re one of the greatest people i ever know and it’s not because you’re your parents’ son, okay? i see you for you.”

he’s all puffy from crying and you’re wiping at the extra tears that’s coming out with how he’s digesting your words and that earns him another kiss to his hairline because it truly calms him

you have one hand on his palm and jimin’s mindlessly playing with it as it distracts him from the heaviness on his chest and besides

you’re a really calming figure

you’d do anything right now to just ground jimin :((((

whatever it takes

“you can take off your makeup and your jewelry, jimin — i’d still love you the same.”

you mean it

you mean it vERY much

if the circumstances were different and they were lighter

you’d notice that you might have slipped up and basically confessed your love for himi

f the circumstances weren’t jimin crying to you at 2 in the morning from reading up to what some people think of him

he’d say the same to you

but it’s this

and jimin nods to your words and he’s tired and so are you

he lets you tuck him and squeeze his hand and listens to when you tell him that if he needs anything, he could just shake you awake and you’re gonna be there for him

and maybe even in the dark

jimin turns to face you at one point and you’re fast asleep and he’s getting to finally succumb to the rest that’s tugging on his veins

maybe even in the dark, he may have slotted his hand to fit yours

jimin’s holding your hand in the dark as he falls asleep

:D

he feels secure and goes to sleep secure and he wakes up secure

growing up, his security without a doubt was always ensured considering his background and well practically who he is

but that was a different type of security

it’s surface-level security such as what jungkook’s hired to do!!!!!

but you

you probably can’t tell but you are literally a walking safe place for jimin to which he feels immediately at home at

home is a broad term because it’s more of a feeling of belonging rather than a set location

and u know what

:D

home feels oddly specific to jimin nowadays

especially when he got two of his impacted wisdom teeth out under general anesthesia :D

he doesn’t hate going to the dentist’s office actually

who wouldn’t when the dentist he goes at is too pristine and there’s a flat-screen tv and the receptionist is actually nice!!!! and the doors were cool!!!! and the seats were spacious and loungy!!!!!

jimin only went like “.....cool” when the dentist said that he has four impacted wisdom teeth after seeing his x-ray

in fact he was a bit excited because omg i’ve never had an operation in my life ever wHAT must this feel like????

but then

u see

lmao dr. baekhyun kinda has a knack for joking and he nudges jimin at one point when he was explaining the operation

“yeah you’re gonna be under local anesthetic :D”

“that’s cool doc :D”

you’re catching on to what dr. baekhyun is saying because you’ve got your wisdom teeth taken out before aND HIS TONE IS JOKING

AND JIMIN DOESN’T KNOW IT YET

does jimin think that there’s an imported anesthetic and he’s being oh wow cool support local rn.,.,.,,.

and not realizing that-

“that means you’re gonna be awake for your operation :D”

“oh that’s — wAIT WHAT????”

dr. baekhyun is really taking a piss out of him omg he’s trying to keep a straight face right now and so are you

“what do you mEAN i’m gonna be awake for it doc????? that’s nOT what the movies say!!!”

“it’s almost gonna be pain-free, jimin. don’t-...”

“b-but aLMOST?? why do i need to be awake for it??? oh my gOD i watched that video of how they extract and i’m gonna be AWAKE when you drill into my jaw??? dr. baekhyun-“

jimin is blubbering

he is so near to tears

he’s turning into a big baby and his voice is wavering and oh my god that’s when dr. baekhyun and you cut it out

he is tEARING UP to the crook of your neck as you simultaneously try to stifle your laughter and run your hands through his hair

he’s pouting the whole moment you and dr. baekhyun take turns explaining

“aish, those movies. actually, most wisdom teeth extractions happen under local anesthetic. it’s most recommended if you’re just gonna have one to two wisdom teeth taken out at a time-“

“or generally if your wisdom teeth are not buried in too deep!!”

“what happens is — ok the dentist applies some lidocaine to the spot, and then it numbs, and then they’re gonna inject some stuff with a bIG-ASS SYRINGE!!!!”

“lmao y/n don’t scare jimin but aLSO!!! THAT’S TRUE!! but sometimes local anesthetic could be intravenous instead :D”

jimin is so conflicted wHY are you still explaining this to him and why did u play with him like that:(((

“but don’t worry!! point is, you’re not gonna be awake for it since your situation is a bit more difficult for local anesthesia :)”

.....that really made him sigh out of relief

but also he’s still a bit mad because wHY did you let dr. baekhyun joke with him like that and why did you join

if that was truly the case then yeet he will never get his wisdom teeth taken out

throughout the week you remind him to take the prescription meds that would have him prepped for his surgery

he is both excited and nervous

he’s bringing it up at every chance he gets

“carbonara..... ugh :(( oh well this is my last taste at carbonara before i get operated on and have my mouth bloody and my cheeks puffy for like a week or something :(((“

“chicken :(( oh yeah i can’t eat chicken and other oily things after my operation :(((“

“oh right :(( y/n can you put a toothbrush for toddlers in your grocery list? y’know,,, since i’m gonna have stitches and all :((“

jungkook was very nervous and concerned with jimin’s hype for this because omg he doesn’t know yet if his own wisdom teeth are impacted

and jimin did a word-per-word explanation of the procedure as per dr. baekhyun and boy is he so scared and nervous at the same time

jin on the other hand is very amused as to how he’s so pumped for a damn operation

“lol watch him mope for five days when all he could eat is soup and you and jungkook get to eat solids beside him”

but then the actual day of his operation came

and he is nervous ok

beyond nervous than he could ever admit

jimin is excited and nervous at the same time because he knows exactly what’s gonna happen to him but at the same time he wOULDN’T know that it’s happening to him

that’s terrifying

he’s so nervous about going alone into the room and the three of you are sending him eager waves as moral support ok yEET he’s coming back in for another hug

he may or may not be stalling

jimin hugs seokjin longer this time

jungkook hugs jimin tighter because omg he has all his respect like king u are gonna have your jaw basically cracked i’m rOOTING FOR YOU

he seems that he has no intention at letting you go so u have to move the both of yourselves to the room step by step while still keeping his embrace

dr. baekhyun is assuring him that it would be literally over before he knows it!!

jin is putting in his bet that it would be an irritable post-op jimin the moment he comes out of the operating room

jungkook bets that jimin would be v clingy and cuddly 

u are siding with neither bet because you know that jimin would be a handful either way

some hours passed and dr. baekhyun is going to the waiting area eagerly!!

“yAAA follow me!! most especially y/n!! jimin is thrashing looking around for you!!”

jin never walked with this much purpose

kook is so nervous because omg is jimin okay whY is he thrashing :((

ok maybe thrashing is a bit of an exaggeration

but there’s some truth to it actually

jimin’s cheeks are mad swollen!!!

there’s a nurse standing some distance away from him and the tag reads kai and kai looks so amused looking at the patient he’s had some trouble with the moment he woke up

by trouble he means jimin whining and flopping around like a goldfish and wON’T listen to sehun’s explanations nor get his assistance

jimin’s still sat on his chair with his arms crossed across his chest and it’s clear that he has a frown on even with his gauze-filled cheeks 

his ears perk up the moment the door slides open!!

“mMMMPFHH!!!”

in any other situation you would giggle with how he excalimed with so much ferocity but you just become concerned because his arms are outstretched for you

yes you’re now hugging a hazy post-op jimin

“the nurfse!!! kai!! he waFf trying to choke me :(((”

kook would jump at any second now but lmao everybody knows he’s not actually serious

kai was actually just trying to take off the bib around his neck but jimin fLIPPED omg he thought kai was gonna choke him :((

“my cheekTh :(( am i touching my cheekFs??”

jimin is very adamant in patting his cheeks aggressively and you have to catch his hands because that cAN’T be good for him

“yes jimin u are”

he’s panicking now because wHY can he not feel them??

he resorts to patting and smushing your own cheeks instead

:O

he is wooing out loud

dr. baekhyun is giving u a lil baggie of jimin’s wisdom teeth and u hAD to hide them real quick because jimin thought that he saw some food and that’s something he’s not exactly entitled to indulge in right now

kai is giving jin reminders besides the bond paper he’s already given

dietary reminders too and he’s practically chuckling because omg jimin’s gonna HATE this 

“he was out like a light during the whole thing but the moment he woke up?? he was crying because you weren’t in the room with him”

dr. baekhyun says as if jimin isn’t there beside u,,, clinging onto you,.,.,

you’re sure he is completely out of it and is totally not listening :D

“if jimin’s still bleeding by the second day, or if something’s just not right with his healing or if there’s too much pain, just give me a call, m’kay?”

ok wait actually

he’s listening

jimin’s tUGGING you by the collar of your shirt and u literally almost plank to the ground because a post-op jimin is stronger than necessary

“nOoOo!! don’tfh call him!! y/n wHY are u gonna call docfor baekhyun :(((”

“in case anything goes wrong with your hEALING,, jimin”

“wHAFtf no :(( just call mE!! ME!!! me notfd him :((”

dr. baekhyun really seems to be enjoying and at this point he kinda has to kick the lot of u out because the room needs to be disinfected and the next appointment he has is in an hour

“lol your boyfriend’s really the jealous type hUh”

“lmao nO dr. baekhyun jimin’s not my boyfriend!!”

he looks like a seal pursing his lips right now but he just absentmindedly hums as he gives u another baggie but this time with some gauze and cotton and the medicine he needs to take

jimin isn’t opposed to being carried right now and jungkook is most certainly not against carrying his hyung

in fact he is gLAD

he doesn’t mind at all carrying jimin who’s cOMPLAINING that he feels so light with how fast kook is walking so he’s slowing down to like five steps within five seconds

omg he hopes he isn’t making him dizzy :(((

he’s just gonna take long strides ok 

that way, jimin isn’t gonna notice!!!

also 

jimin is adamant that u hold his hand and jin with his other hand the wHOLE time jungkook is carrying him

u pull your hand out one time because it was getting clammy and u had to wipe it off and jimin almost threw a fit :(((

kook is driving and jin is in the front seat and you’re left at the back with jimin

he is still pouting and u can’t tell actually with how his cheeks are at the moment but there’s this crease in his brow you so badly want to kiss off

he feels fuzzy

ultimately fuzzy and soft at the same time 

he is in: pain

jimin softly places his head on your shoulder with an accompanying sound effect from his own mouth of course :)

“are you gonna take care of me?”

he is definitely less wild than he was back in the clinic but that doesn’t take away the same confusion and persistence in his voice though

you are convinced he is speaking in tiny text and that just adds up to the fact that he looks so mushy right now :((

“of course i am :)”

jimin kinda blanks at that

nods slowly even

he’s looking at your lap wistfully and just juts outs his bottom lip while sTILL tugging at your heartstrings with how he is now

“ok thank u :(((”

his scalp is getting scratched at gently and both normal and post-op jimin like that

the whole drive is smooth actually

with the music playing and jin and kook arguing in the background about whose bet won and in your humble opinion it’s a 50/50 bc he is Snarky with a capital S to the two of them but he is completely soft and pliable to you

just when u thought that jimin’s asleep with how quiet he is, once again is he shifting in his seat and upfront grabbing your arm to lace around him while he’s still laid on your shoulder :((

“loaf u”

you’re humming as you’re a bit lost to what jimin just said

“i loaf u”

????

jimin knocks out after he repeats loaf to you for like ten times and he’s basically lulled himself to sleep just by saying that

oh

OH

“i love you.”

you are not gonna squeak

u are nOT gonna cry

what you’re gonna do is TRY to keep your composure even if u know your cheeks are outrageously heated and your lip’s about to bust with how hard you’re biting down

jus gotta pretend that jimin isn’t lying down on you or that you’re never gonna hear the end of it if jin and kook just knew what happened right now

or that night when jimin slept beside you in your own bed

or that night before when jimin slept beside you in your own bed :)

he is in pain

in iMMENSE PAIN

jungkook carried him up to his room and even tucked him in!!

he got so worried bc jimin sometimes drools but instead of drool what if he just drools bLOOD???

right in these silk pillowcases? not in his watch

he’s putting his own dark-colored face towels on either side of jimin’s face because someone needs to take one for the team

he woke up all groggy and he was about to yawn bUT CHRIST NO

FUCK

THAT HURTS

JIMIN FORGOT THAT HE HAS STITCHES

he’s gonna appreciate it that it was a blue thread used and the stitches are dissolvable

but it’s hard to appreciate when even opening your mouth hURTS

he’s groaning and whining so bad

he is dialling your number in an instant because he can’t exactly call out for you, can he :D

he is so fatigued oh my god he’s gonna lay this one out

“hiiiii sleepyhead :D”

“hurts :(((”

right off the bat, you know

you already know that you’re gonna need to baby jimin perhaps this whole week 

foods that require sipping and sucking are absolutely not allowed

ramen is off the menu

anything spicy or served hot is a no-go

anything oily such as chicken and pork aren’t allowed either

leafy things such as kimchi is a no!!!

basically!!!

none

jin is trying his best to cheer up jimin with his cooking ok 

you and kook empathized with him by also eating room-temperature mushroom soup :D

that will be the only time though aha 

there’s two heating pads almost always on jimin’s face 

he is moping around in his pajamas and indulging in his button up silk pajama tops because slipping on shirts hurts ok

his schedule is basically free so that means the three of you are too!!

non-stop movie marathons

jimin is so bitter seeing the three of you eATING snacks and popcorn and everything else

the three of you made a rule after that if you’re gonna eat, just eat at the couch bEHIND jimin

accidentally the three of you came together to eat at the couch and jimin was ???????

“oh ok i see what happened there,.,,.”

a new rule was you can eat oNE AT A TIME

and if ur gonna eat something noisy such as chips, you gRAB ANOTHER CHAIR AND THEN SIT FAR BEHIND

he’s also learned to say the word please more

it’s not that he didn’t say it before

but now every sentence that he says has pls and thank u in it

“kook can you pls lift this box for me? y/n still won’t allow me to lift heavy things because dr. baekhyun said so-”

“not a problem jimin-hyung!!!”

“aha thank you :D”

“jin-hyung can u pls make me one of those yogurt smoothies? please? i’m not gonna try to use a straw i swear :(( please??”

“oh my god don’t worry u don’t even need to ask!! hOW many do you want??? two? three? thIRTY?? u know what i’m gonna send kook out to buy those baby biscuits that u could dissolve really easily you deserve a

snack :((”

“y/n my hand is really heavy right now can you hold it??”

:D

if jimin was affectionate then, he is mUCH more affectionate now

all these lingering touches and all these pet names :((

makes you think more and more if jimin remembered what he was saying when he was in that post-op haze

and honestly you don’t know which option was better

u are in panic whenever you think about the whole loaf thing

in the same time you’re excited and nervous because what if he didn’t mean what he was saying!! or what if he did know what he was saying but now that he’s okay, he regrets it and thinks it’s a mistake

kinda like u who’s sat on his bed because he asked if u could stay with him and play with his hair until he fell asleep 

:((

u absolutely don’t know what to do

YOU CAN’T SLEEP

all you’ve been doing is watching video after video doing thrift store hauls

u want that pan

that small polar bear-shaped pan meant for pancakes

it’s dysfunctional and it will be impossible to flip in theory

but you WANT it 

you ended up on tiktok watching eAsY recipes they’ve crammed to 15 seconds :D

you’ve lost track in how many links you’ve been texting jin :D

maybe u should tire yourself to fall asleep!!!!

how about u make dalgona right now

i mean it is mainly milk but it still has coffee so it’s a 60/40 chance that it’s gonna help you fall asleep????

u are gonna beat with your arm until it falls off :D

...

....

“..,.,, jin??”

“..,.., y/n??”

“why are yOU awake??”

“no why are YOU awake??”

the two of u could bicker for hours but it ended when it finally dawned on

jin that you’re awake and he is too and he’s holding his phone

oh god he’s been avoiding your messages

“so :D aha edible cookie dough?? :D”

jin is squinting his eyes at the microwave and he almost flips at you as he thinks this should be the answer to your request

“y/n it is two in the morning”

“ok what’s your point though :)”

he’s gonna stay silent because oh shit u did have a point there

there is no direct correlation with the time and giving in to making you your cravings and honestly? edible cookie dough sounds nice

he’ll probably have to make his own recipe because jin will NOT follow a 15-second tutorial in tiktok :D aha over his dead body :D

turned out that jin was only here because he got hungry from gaming straight for five hours and he’s in a bit of a loss streak so he just wanted to eat some comfort food

you blanked out when he asked why were you here

oh my god

yOU UNPACKED A LOT

jin is sitting in the bar stool next to you as you keep rambling on over what you’ve been feeling and the things that have been happening the past few weeks

he is really killing it with his expressions

:O

he is shocked but at the same time not

but hearing this from you himself and confirming some theories he had here and there rEALLY MAKES HIM :O

“oh baby :(((“

you’re crying at this point and yOU DON’T KNOW WHY EITHER

you’re just so confused and conflicted at the same time ok and u don’t know what to do

jin’s hugging you for moral support and he really does feel sorry for you

“ok ok just cry it out i’m gonna make the cookie dough now oKAY WAIT NO DON’T SQUEAL”

apparently your squeals can summon someone with the name of jeon jungkook :D

he explains quickly to nOT do that because he says that there’s literally a pattern

you squeal and jungkook must pop out at any second even if you’re out of reach

jungkook says huwah :O and then yOU literally drop everything that you’re doing just to see what’s happened and be a part of it

“thank god he’s asleep though”

seokjin mutters more to himself in relief because lol the edible cookie dough he’s gonna make in now four in the morning 

having to share it with u who could inhale comfort food in a second is enough

having another one who could inhale twice as much and twice as fast is nOT welcome

also he is doing really good with this recipe he just improvised

it smells so good that you lit rally stopped crying

why is a door opening

and why are there eager footsteps descending on the stairs

“hYUNG what is it why did y/n squeal? oH y/n omg you’re here too”

he is still groggy from sleep and his voice is really raspy and not to mention the fact that he was woken up by your squeal alone

jin is adamant in shielding the mixer with his body because no way is he going to add in to the batch

u didn’t get the note that the two of u are supposed to hide the cookie dough though so you pipe in at the very last second before kook notices your state that yes u indeed cried!!

“cookie dough!! edible cookie dough!! jin agreed to make it for me :D”

he is caught red-handed and kook has never felt this betrayed 

and he’s gonna take this betrayal as a silver lining now that the sleep is wearing off of him!!!

“woah omg i can’t wait to taste it :D”

seokjin has already lost this game even before it started so u know what he’s just gonna cook more flour and make a bigger batch for the tHREE of you

the barstools jimin has put here are honestly a hit because that way kook could probe you gently on why were you crying

judging by the way jin freezed too when he mentioned jimin’s name, kook even got more curious

and u trust him enough just like you do with jin

you’re gonna retell the story again with some interjections here and there from jin who you told this to like two hours ago and it’s more exciting that way because as you said, he is rEALLY killing it with the expressions

jungkook cannot stop gasping and at one point you had to hold his hand bc he is in a state of shock ok

all his side comments and reactions gave jin more leeway to rapidly freeze the cookie dough a bit since he’s still a bit offended that you said he could just follow the tiktok recipe and it wouldn’t make a difference!!

not true

jin puts the D in difference 

you’re just about to wrap up your whole story and jin’s taking out the dough and kook is half-distracted because he can clearly see the bag of chocolate chips that isn’t empty

DON’T BE SHY PUT SOME MORE

kook nods in earnest when you finish up and he’s gonna say what he thinks

but not before stating to you the fact that jimin is clearly in love with you!!!!

“do you want me to make you a cake that says we should get married so you could give it to jimin? i make-...”

“piss off jungkook wE ARE NOT THE SAME!! i’m gonna make that cake!! me!! not you u little-”

lol jin is really touchy with his job 

he is dearly protective and he will be the ONE and the ONLY

the cookie dough is heavenly

so heavenly

jungkook swears he has never ate something so divine and he has never wanted to contract salmonella before since he so badly wants to recreathe this for himself

he’s just gonna be good to jin and won’t get on his nerves so he could request another portion of this and not contract salmonella :))

time passed by so quickly and there were so many snacks made that u didn’t notice that the sun already rose and jimin’s going down the stairs with question marks floating around in his head

the two are QUICK to lie with the reasons to why you’re all up and deflect that you have been even before the sun peaked and it is surely connected to jimin

“hi hyung!! oh y/n just couldn’t sleep so that’s why she grabbed milk from the fridge!”

“and i heard the little ruckus so i came downstairs and then jungkook came down because he hear my door opening!”

“yeah and we all couldn’t sleep so we were just talking about things!!”

“global warming!! uH the new kitchen-aid jin wants!! normal things :D”

that is more information that jimin asked for

he literally just remarked “oOoH you’re all up early!!”

he is much better now since it’s been a little over a week and he’s recovering steadily

he’s on a solo errand today actually!! and jimin said that he wanted to go and meet up with his friends

you don’t have a clue to what him and taehyung and hoseok do in their time-off

probably rich people things like ordering a big bowl of caviar??

or maybe they just drive in convertibles all day and wear cool expensive shades 24/7

you’ve been jimin’s PA for like two years now and not once have you ever seen those two

it’s cool

you know almost everyone in jimin’s circle by now!!

even more-so now because you’re gonna school jin in this very party jimin’s throwing right now

you and kook have memorized his circle by now and it’s jin’s opportunity now since his job description doesn’t exactly entail that he’s gonna be glued to the hip to him to everywhere

this party is both intimidatingly high-end but in the same time actually entertaining

that’s rare nowadays hehe

it’s a party that’s been a long time coming now!! 

after all, jimin has bagged every award he possibly could in the back-to-back award shows that’s happened in this month alone

quite an awesome feat since the nature and fields of all award shows were different!! from being in countless lists in magazines as one of the most successful people to having the greatest selling power

to being hailed as the most influential endorser to being the most promising future leaders

he’s got it all

jimin literally got them all

he wasn’t even present to every award show he was nominated for and later won at

he was kinda unfazed

and that is boss shit as jungkook said in disbelief 

it explains this extravagant party and it’s also a celebration that aHA i’ve also got over this wisdom teeth scenario and u bet he’s gonna retell the details to the guests

it’s in a nightclub within a hotel

a lavish nightclub with in an even more lavish hotel and it was huge

so huge that there was a sWIMMING POOL!!!

a swimming pool!!! in a nightclub!!! in a hotel!!!

there was something for everybody in this party 

jimin got this idea when he was lying it bed after being so groggy after his surgery and was like wAIt what if i threw a party ya know

so he started planning!!!

he didn’t have to leave his bed when he hired an event planner over the phone nor laid out his course one by one

you only knew of this party a couple days later and you were a bit confused because??? wait at your past parties i dID the planning and u came to me first right?? :(((

ok you knew what jin was getting at

and he’s just :D aha it’s bc i want it to be a suprise for u and everyone ya know???

there is alcohol!! there is booze!! everything!! it ranges from cheap canned beer to expensive aged whiskey!!

also: there are meals in this party???

lasagna!!! chicken fingers!! hors d’ouevres!! dESSERT!!!

it’s a fusion of everything you could ever look for without being or looking overwhelming at all!! sure the lights are out and it’s a mixture of neon lights that are lighting up the whole room and there’s default party music playing bUT you could eat ice cream and it’s gonna look perfectly casual!!

jimin really did a great job doing this (mostly) by himself

you are so stunned :D

just yesterday jimin literally sent out the three of you with his credit card and he said nO QUESTIONS ASKED

everything that he did raised questions

“jimin wHY are you kicking us out and wHY are you giving us your credit card and yOUr car keys, without you???”

“yA calm down jagi-”

jin and kook try not to freeze in their spot

are they gonna pretend to be surprised or casual because uhhhhh jimin just called u jagi right in front of them and they think that he hasn’t realized it yet :)

“treat yourselves!! pick up what you wanna wear for the party tomorrow!! don’t skimp out this time pls because i’m gonna receive a notification for it and i wILL march down there if u do skimp :((( ok treat yourselves bYE :D”

you’re all confused and are very ʷʰᵃᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ

jin is talking to jimin on the phone while kook is driving and you can hear whining through the other line and jin’s very persistent sputters

ok u all had no choice

and it all landed to the three of you looking so divine in this party!!! surely they knew that oh my god yes u are indeed jimin’s entourage and u don’t need any introductions at this point

man all these compliments and gasps are really going straight to your ego :D

jin and kook were really persistent in interfering with the outfit u were gonna pick out and u had little say because they were so excited but u know what.,.,.,. they did an eXCELLENT job

you’re wearing a black lacy bodysuit!!! you were skeptical at first because whAT does this have to do with ur outfit??? it wasn’t see-through but it fit sOOOO nicely and jin was in the store with u to help because as he explained

there are different laces and he swears that he will strangle you if you pick a tacky one because it would ruin the whole outfit he and kook planned out

and then pants!! high-waisted fITTED BLACK SILK PANTS 

and then bOOM A VERY NICE BLACK SUIT JACKET 

and it wasn’t plain because tHERE’S GOLD EMBROIDERY ON THE BACK

really nice golden embroideries of flowers and some dragons and jungkook iMMEDIATELY screeched when he saw that there was a tiger flowers and was :O

“get it. get it. immediately. right now. get it. if you’re not gonna use jimin’s credit card. use mine. you want cash? here. after the party you hAVE to let me borrow this. please. pls.”

he even let you borrow his earrings and gOD WOW

YOU’RE ALSO WEARING THE NECKLACE JIMIN GAVE YOU!!

safe to say that you have stunned everyone :D

lit rally everyone and you felt so good wearing it too!!

jimin’s reaction was very heartwarming omg

he was frozen for five seconds and then after he was squealing and shrieking 

“jAGIIIIIIII you are so beautiful omg do you know that :(((”

he is really pushing the term of endearment and ur not complaining

the way that he’s so giddy about seeing you in your outfit and how he even tWIRLED you around!!!!

you’re positive that you’re gonna cry

jin looks dashing and people are literally swooning over him

some people were arguing about u know what how about u become my chef???

a blue button-up with a dash of gold on the side and there’s some jewels on the collar and there’s embellishments and then bOOM HE SUDDENLY HAS A DIAMOND CHOKER

it wasn’t really expensive tbh but god it could be a $3 chain and he’s still gonna make it look like it’s a thousand dollars!!!

jungkook had on a silky black inside shirt and a thread-like glittery combo for a suit and he sERVED!!!! he most certainly didn’t disappoint and people were turning their heads and were :O jimin are you sURE this is your bodyguard

you were enjoying yourself!!! so much!!!

you’re by yourself since jin explored by himself to get some lasagna because he is getting hungry ok

kook is near jimin but not so much because he wants him to enjoy himself but in the same time be safe but aLSO not feel like he’s kinda invading his fun personal bubble at the moment

jimin’s with taehyung and hoseok in their own booth and it’s very clear that they are catching attention because they are quite the attention-grabbing trio

so much beauty and not to mention so much money

you’ve barely talked to him the whole party because people keep whisking him away though :((

sometimes you forget that jimin is beyond famous because right at this moment, it’s sinking in again that everyone invited here has something to do with every field jimin’s ever been in

and that is a lot :D

half are personalities and celebrities and the other half are people behind the scenes and it’s just a mesh of basically everyone in the media and such

there’s a lot of really pretty people

so much so that ur a lil bit insecure :D

some female co-stars that jimin’s worked with left and right :D

sPEAKING OF

chaeyoung.,.,.,

chaeyoung who jimin had a massive crush on like two years ago from a luxury shoot and back then you didn’t used to mind because yOU HAVEN’T FALLEN FOR HIM YET 

however when u did start,,,

and she’s mentioned out of the blue or she’s in the same shoot coincidentially, you swear

you sWEAR your stomach does flips and there’s a monster in the name of jealousy that pops up :((

u can’t help it :(((

chaeyoung belonged to the same circle of elites jimin belonged to

not to mention that she’s famous and closer to jimin’s level than you ever could!!!

you’re not sure if jimin knows that she’s indeed here and most certainly you don’t know if he STILL has a crush on her

apparently you’re about to know now because you let your eyes linger around you again to see cHAEYOUNG!!! WALKING TO YOU!!! AT FULL SPEED!!!

aha :D

why :D

pls no why :D

u feel so intimidated you’re not gonna lie at aLL

she looks stern and looks so put-together and u are pretty sure she has no pores at all and her dress is more expensive than your paycheck for like six months could ever be :(((

“you’re his personal assistant, right? can you ask him to come meet me here?”

oh

you weren’t expecting that

you weren’t sure on what you were expecting in the first place at all but you are hecking sure that this was not it!!!

and by his you know it’s jimin 

and why

why :(((( 

you wanna play dumb so bad or atleast just do something,, ANYTHING,, that u don’t have to do what chaeyoung wants you to and is practically obliging u to because after all you aRE jimin’s PA

“sure.”

:)

oh god why are you doing this :((

you’re walking over to where jimin’s sat at and you are having second thoughts about this 

chaeyoung could walk to jimin herself like damn :/

maybe u could still back out

you peek behind you over your shoulder and she’s actually looking at you with a small smile taunting you as if what u think you’re doing miss gO do what i told you to do!!

jimin’s all snug in his booth and he looks a bit tipsy by now judging by the slight flush on his cheeks and how from here you can hear his giggles and they’re even more infectious when he’s drunk

you are just gonna pOp right there in the booth and the security that’s kinda sprawled around them lets you pass through easily because jungkook waved them off and he’s throwing you in a confused and a giddy smile

“jimin, chaeyoung wants you to go to her by the bar.”

say no baby

please

“chaeyoung?!!”

ok fuckie no

sAY SIKE 

jimin looks excited??? shocked even??? and you don’t know how to react either 

but you’re sure that there’s this monster again because he looks interested and it’s clearly piqued his attention :((

“jimin....???”

wait

oh right that is kIM TAEHYUNG

you hear him trail out with his eyes narrowed and you’re a bit dumbfounded because he’s uh injecting himself to the conversation 

also this was his your first ever interaction with him

hoseok pops in his head to your line of sight to make his being known

“hmmmmm,,.,.,, jimin???”

what is happening right now

the both of them are throwing looks to jimin and you’re genuinely confused as to why

they’re communicating with their eyes and it literally looks like it

jimin’s throwing you a skeptical look and he clears his throat and you’re fully giving in your attention!!! there’s just something that-

“mr. park, y/n. mr. park.”

...

oh

that’s,,,

that feels bad in your gut

it’s been years ever since you called jimin as mr. park

and it puts a bad taste on your mouth with the context that’s given because basically

taehyung and hoseok are so iffy about you and the idea of you, a personal assistant, call jimin by his first name

felt as if they were so repulsed with what you just called him and how you’re treating him so casually????

and to how, if you put it, jimin immediately switched from being a tipsy gentle being to a stern and authorative boss

“i don’t know why she called me jimin, actually. she could be a bit-...”

not to mention that jimin goes ahead and tattles of to how you’ve been lacking

right in front of you as he chats on to taehyung and hoseok while simultaneously getting up from his seat as he detaches little by little

you tuned out at that

your heart’s dropping from your chest and it does not feel good at all :((

jimin’s catching up to you because actually you’re leading him to chaeyoung since he didn’t know where she was and this was what you were supposed to do

you didn’t know you could walk this fast in heels but now you do

there’s a slight tug on your wrist and u had to snatch it real quick before it could ever tighten

“listen i just-...”

you suddenly feel so out of place and the fact that this certain scenario is happening doesn’t help at all

before jimin could ever finish though, chaeyoung’s already greeting him perkily and oh yeah she’s hugging him now

:)

just what you needed

someone literally whisks you away and when you look up it turned out that it was just jin

you could not be more thankful enough

there are definitely some tears pricking in your eyes aha

“there you are!! do you have your eyedrops with you? my contacts are getting dRY and-”

jin didn’t know who he was whisking you away from but he is sure that it was you who he’s grabbing by the arm and taking outside because of his eyedrop hunt

he’s a bit perplexed to see you all red-eyed and he has no words...???

maybe you’re the one who needs eyedrops??

“y/n are you-”

“nO NO NO i’m not crying :D”

nice save you got there

jin’s thoughts did a complete 180 and he’s frowning a bit in wondering what happened

“aww baby what happened??”

he gets lost even more because the moment he asked out loud, mORE tears come out and now he’s taking you in for a hug and his shirt’s getting all wet

the doors right behind the two of you burst open and it’s a confused-looking jungkook strolling behind it

he left because in the first place, the booth jimin was sitting at had enough security alone because hoseok and taehyung’s alone were already too much and nobody would really notice if he left

also he saw the whole chaeyoung approaching you thing unfold

not to mention that he heard every word of nonsense jimin was spewing and berating you right in front of his friends and he swears that his inner cheek is a bit bloodied from biting down so he wouldn’t explode on the older boy

“hey hEy how about we go to the rooftop, hm?? where there aren’t any people???”

jungkook is quick to suggest and jin immediately gets his point because anyone would get the wrong idea of why park jimin’s personal assistant is crying and is detached from him so yEAH why not!!!!

although there’s a hurdle because you’re still crying to jin’s shirt and it’s not really efficient to drag you to the elevator while you’re still face down right

“ok my turn!!!”

kook is really the problem-solver he loves that for him

he’s holding you upright by the arms and immediately presses you to his neck instead because you won’t stop!!!! and in this position not only would u not that tear up much to his very expensive suit jacket, but also!!! he gets to carry you efficiently to the elevator without breaking into a sweat because aha!!! your position is optimal for a snug carry!!!!

jin is rushing him and he’s looking to the elevator and behind the both of you to see if there’s anyone and if there were, there would surely be headlines to jimin’s name the very next day

the coast was clear!!

throughout the whole elevator ride, jin’s trying to coax out what happened from you and he’s just answered with sniffles :((

so tHEN he turns to kook and kook is trying his best to whisper out the summary of what happened, wITHOUT letting you hear what he was saying

and that’s hard because not only can you hear him, but also you can see his reflection right in the walls of the elevators

“later later shhh i’ll tell you laTER, hyung!!”

okay he may have said that a little too loudly and you kinda whimper

because you knew what jungkook was gonna tell jin and it’s a fresh dig at what happened all over again :(((

“i’m sorry i’m sorry dON’t cry y/n please :(((“ he’s bouncing you up and down like if you were to burp a baby and jin smacks him upright in the head

he may not be helping at carrying you right now but he dID make you stop crying and giggle instead for a bit so yes jin is essential like that

he even helps via adding the mMmph when kook’s plopping you down on one of the fluffy sofas by the pool

jin was gonna step in and try to get some more pillows from stealing the pillows from those individual chairs but he didn’t need that since you’re already contorting ur body to a lil ball of sadness

oh

“sO?????” kook throws a blank look to when jin left you and deemed that u weren’t gonna do anything in your position so he could go ask

“what do you mEAN so??? wHAT HAPPENED IDIOT”

“oH!!!! :O”

jungkook proceeds to tell what he’s witnessed in detail he even memorized the dialogue almost word per word and that jimin really painted you as a fool right in front of taehyung and hoseok

“this assistant — sometimes can’t realize that i’m her boss and not my equal.”

that was a low blow

that was sUCH a low blow that even jin winced and kook flailed with him as he reacted to the retelling of the story

“no way!! jimin said THAT?! i can’t-“

“THAT WASN’T THE END OF IT EITHER!!”

“i don’t know with this one, taehyung. this one’s probably in love with me so she’s chasing me around everywhere.”

????

no

no fucking way

so that’s why you can’t stop crying :((

you felt so ridiculed and belittled

embarrassed is too light of a word by now

you aren’t aware of how much time has passed that the three of you were hanging around in this deck for a balcony, one that you’ve been let into with no question because they knew you three and who you worked for, that both jin and jungkook are coaxing you into bringing you to your respective rooms

four rooms were booked for each of you and as jimin explained prior, it was because you’re all gonna be knackered from this party to the point no one would be in the capacity to drive home

yeah that came in handy now jungkook accepts your hand that’s holding on to his arm and you know that the both of them are looking at you in pity

u see this roofdeck is one of the many roofdecks in this whole hotel one that belonged to the floor you all were staying at

jin was just about to push one of the many doors and-

it was too quick

almost too quick but not too slow that you see a giggling jimin and chaeyoung jogging down the hallway that was adjacent to the glass that enclosed this deck

felt as if the whole scene was playing in your head in slow motion you hATED it

they stopped at one point when chaeyoung was tripping over her heels and jimin did a natural thing:

to swoop her from her feet and carry her bridal-style as they disappeared from your point of view

…

…..

“maybe they’re just gonna play scrabble!! uh ya let’s not jUMp into conclusions!!”

jungkook breaks the tensioned silence and instead of scolding him, jin just looks up at u to gauge your reaction

you look even more concerning now

because you have no reaction at all

the two of them absolutely don’t know what to say or how they’re gonna cope up with this whole thing and-

“i’m sleepy.”

kook almost jumps up at your voice because that’s the first time he’s heard you speak

jin tries to be as nonchalant as possible as he appeases your desire to completely pretend as if none of this happened and he has his hand on your back as he fishes for the keycards for the three of your rooms in his pocket

“here’s eyedrops, by the way. i have your brand in my other bag, though. do you want it? i could get it for you. hold on let me just-“

he forgot the eyedrops at this point

he’s a lil bit speechless because despite all of that

how come did you manage to still remember his eyedrops and worry about him instead of you who’s had atleast five different mental breakdowns from the last hour alone

you’re still putting other people before you regardless if they’re jimin or not kinda kills seokjin as you hurriedly go into your room and he can hear u rummage through bags just to give him his preferred brand of eyedrops :((

“are you guys hungry? i brought some snacks so we don’t have to buy it expensively from the minibar. do you-“

ok even this sight is tugging at jungkook’s heartstrings so he basically almost pounces and clamp his hand on your wrist

“no, no. no need, okay? j-just rest, y/n. don’t worry about us.”

so you did

you did rest

and then the day after that

kook was driving all of you home later into the noon when everyone was feeling less of their hangovers

you were only light with that part since there were more happenings into that night that made you sink

the drive back home was off

jin let you sit in the front seat so he could be stuck with jimin in the back because he’s figured that you’ve been through eNOUGH ok

uh jimin didn’t find that weird

what he found weird however was that everyone was a bit silent

yeah jin and kook were still talking to him and trying to keep up conversation but you weren’t

you just had your hands glued to your lap and that was it

he kept looking at the rear view mirror every five seconds to catch your gaze and uH jungkook was ???? what jimin what do u want

did he do something?

because he felt like he did something

u weren’t lingering around him when you all came down to eat at the breakfast buffet

you didn’t even fight him when he stole a waffle from your plate and he was almost ready to give it back because that should be your cue to fight him, right???

he has this particular order of coffee from the hotel you were staying at and now that he thinks about it, it was JIN !!! it was jin who gave it to him and not you!!

you know what

you may just be a bit spaced out because you’re still having a hang-over

:D it’s ok :D

jimin understands :D

even when you all come into the door and the event organizer rings the bell and delivers all the presents that he’s got for the night

and you don’t come down to open it with them

or when tomorrow is an off-day for all of you since he doesn’t have any gig and you come home to your flat and not stay at his house instead

jimin was a bit perplexed at that because you rarely ever came home during your off-days

he doesn’t know what to do with himself now that you came home and

he’s just loitering around the house

what is he supposed to do

:((

the next day? you called in sick

he became more worried then!!! you barely did that and sURE you do get sick a couple of times but with how selfless and dedicated you were, you still worked!!! you put a mask on it and drink your medicine and work!!!

and not that jimin was being selfish because he expected you to still do that

actually he’s all :) because your wellbeing should come first before him and he’s happy that you’re prioritizing that more now and allowing yourself to take a sick leave!!

but he can’t help thinking that you know.,.,.,

what if you weren’t sick and you were just avoiding him :((

he feels it in his GUT

he fends for himself for the day and it’s kinda overwhelming because things without you.,.,,. whew,.,. they r a mess

he realizes more than ever that you do so much and all he does is sit around in comfortable chairs and sip on some juice while doing his job and tHAT WAS IT

fuck jimin and his yearning for u so he just decided to text you the whole day

he gave updates about his day!!

[ i miss my seatmate in this breakfast nook :(( ]

[ hiii!! did you wake up already? jk’s driving me to set now ]

[ do you have a fever btw?? pls text me if you need anything ]

[ y/n!! they have your favorite snacks on the catering table!! hehe i’m bringing home some for you :D ]

[ not unless you have a sore throat then i will totally not feed u them ]

[ just wrapped up my shoot. it was quick ]

[ i saw a labrador in the street today!! ]

[ hi it’s time for dinner and u haven’t replied yet. are you okay?? are you over at the doctor’s?? ]

[ are we okay? ]

jimin went to sleep sad and uneasy that night

he felt really empty and hollow and his first thought was to get up and go to your room and knock on your door and-

oh

that’s right

you aren’t there

.... you aren’t there

he hastily rises from bed and just takes his phone with him and walks the way to your door

it’s exactly how you left it

without any second thoughts, jimin tucks himself to your bed

this eases him wordlessly and lessens the noise in his head 

because even if you aren’t here, this does remind him of you because after all this is your room 

and he sleeps

then sleeps

and he almost wishes that he should’ve done it continiously because he woke up to kook eating breakfast and when he asked for you, jungkook was just pouting

“oh. y/n didn’t come in yet.”

he didn’t receive a text from you saying that you were about to take another sick leave though

he is seriously deciding to come to your house at this very moment

jimin wants to bury himself in his pillows

but tHEN he hears a car pull up on his driveway and then the front door open and !!! 

IT’S YOU!! :D

he is too slow with his reactions because jungkook automatically leaps from his seat and attack you with a hug and jimin’s just standing by the breakfast nook still in shock

://// shouldn’t i be the one doing that :////

“oohMpHgHF hi to you too, koo”

he is still in the background about to intervene because jungkook is giving you too many kisses on the cheek but he already scrambles since he said that he was gonna go fetch jin from the backyard because he’s trying out planting some potatoes and gingers

he finally has you to himself!! 

although you walk over to him first than him doing the same so he just smiles and was about to-

“can i talk to you upstairs?”

:O

oh?

oHHHHHH????

jimin may be a tad bit confused but he doesn’t mind and immediately agrees

he thinks it’s because you wanna do something that you don’t want jin and kook seeing??? oh??

he hugs you the moment you lift your foot from the last step and he doesn’t remember the last time he hugged you!! he’s gonna squeeze you to oblivion and-

oh

your fists are in between your bodies while he’s hugging you tightly and that’s when jimin freezes in realization that something really was wrong as he pulled off from you slowly

he least expected that your hands aren’t around him but rather holding a piece of paper for him to take

your letter of resignation

a copy of it, rather

he takes it from your grasp and jimin outright gets chills in his body because this format is oddly familiar to him and god the moment he has his eyes glaze over to the confirming words to what he thought the paper was about in the first place

“what do you mean?”

he skims the paper again and back to your face and you’re not breaking into a smile and

“what do you mean you’re resigning?”

at this point he can’t bring himself to read the paper all over again because jimin can’t wrap his head around it

and most definitely, jimin refuses to accept it

you’ve thought long and hard about this throughout the free hours you had

you didn’t want to be drastic but god did you feel that you had no way out of this whole dilemma

it’s hard to keep up with the troubles in your heart and consciousness if you see the cause for it every single day

jimin completely trampled over you that day :((

every single thing and thought you did and had came back to you in the form of embarrassment and remorse 

you are completely willing to quit your job 

it wouldn’t be that bad, ya know?? you’re pretty known anyway being park jimin’s PA and job opportunities are probably gonna be bombarding you left and right!! right??

or maybe it would be the complete opposite and you just quit the greatest job you could ever have in your whole lifetime

you took this up to mr. and mrs. park’s personal assistant because after all, they were the ones who hired you and are paying you, not jimin

“greener pastures, mr. park.”

by now is jimin completely panicking

completely losing his mind and he’s starting to sputter and pace around little by little

“is this about the pay?? i-i can double what my parents give you monthly.”

did he-

did he just-

he’s striking point after point in the notepad in your mind and fuck u might actually cry with how you’re in so much disbelief

it’s not about the money at all!!!

it’s to what he did and how insensitive he became and how he doesn’t even think it’s worth apologizing for because at the moment, jimin thinks it’s about money!!!

money and material and not emotions and feelings!!

“jimin you are fucking insufferable.”

his mouth goes dry at that 

you’re looking at him with so much evident hurt that he felt like crumbling on the spot and he so badly wants to know what he’s done 

“why are you like this, jimin?? i don’t get to how you could be attached to me and sLEEP beside me in my bed and the moment you’re in your own rICH bubble with your rich as hell friends you’re immediately repulsed!!! it’s like you don’t even know me!!”

“a-and hOW you still didn’t stop berating me in front of taehyung and hoseok!! you completely made me a fool out of me just to appease them and you think that’s normal?? you tHINK it shouldn’t be worth apologizing for!!”

“y/n, you don’t get it, okay? i had to-”

“jimin you just can’t say you loaf -- you can’t say that you LOVE me after you get your damn wisdom teeth pulled! i don’t even know if you remember saying that but gOD i can’t stand it anymore! i can’t stand the fact that i love you and i think you love me and the next second that i feel we’re gonna be something more, you go with chaeyoung!! you take her to your hotel room and you cARRY her in your arms as if you don’t come to me crying when you’re sad! o-or as if you didn’t say that you love me and i-”

you are so heated

sO beyond heated :((

you had no parking words in mind and god you’re pretty sure you’re already tearing up by now aND fuck jungkook and jin could never be more confused to have you hurriedly bumping to them in your dash out the door

jimin has never felt this way

he never did

he probably never will with any other person

:((

you’ve found a new job!! :D

you gave yourself a week of doing absolutely nothing and also since you were avoiding the fact that what if you can’t find any other job that came close this

you landed on the first try though hehe

it was to be a personal assistant to min yoongi!!

yoongi who’s this top-notch model and renowned aLLLL over the fashion industry and has broken the internet many times with how powerful he is aha

he has a secret 

one that he’s made you sign a non-disclosure agreement for 

he’s actually producer suga and has been behind cOUNTLESS bops and no one even knew who he really is and that made the hype for him even tenfold

although he may have another secret you jUST can’t place it yet

“u know what mr. min i think u may have been a rapper in your past life”

“....... what makes you..... w-what makes you say that”

that was one of the first ever things you’ve said to him upon hiring you and he instantly knew that you were gonna click with him

he lets you call him yoongi!! or whatever nickname you could think of as long as it doesn’t sUCK

yoongi only has you, a PA, as secondary help

anything else, he does it himself

his schedule’s less damnding than j*min’s and he was generally more lax even if aha he is one of the most in-demand people as min yoongi the model and suga the producer and [ insert name ] for [ field u think he dabbles in but aren’t sure of ]

you aren’t a live-in PA for him

most days he calls you over at 8 am and a little early than what his calltime is

if he doesn’t need u, he just sends you home because he’s cool like that :D

you answer some e-mails and forward him the most important ones!!

you come with him mostly whenever he shops for groceries and yeah he likes having u around because u dO know your stuff

and u make some suggestions on what he should cook for dinner because he’s running out of ideas and when u recommend something you thought of at the top of your head (even tho it might be a lil stoopid), yoongi goes.,,.,,

“.. hmm. i didn’t think of that....”

meanwhile

jin and jungkook have been texting you updates about jimin

they were very :(( about your decision but ok,,, it’s cool they guess,,, this would be better for you,,, probably,,,,,

they miss you so much :((

you’ve agreed to allot about 98% of your time with them aS LONG AS you spend them outside and not within the threshold of jimin’s property 

they instantly agreed to that aha :D

[ day two: no one is allowed to sit on your seat and jin-hyung almost sat on it and jimin almost bawled to his cereal ]

[ day four: everything is a mess and i sWEAR i saw u as jimin’s lockscreen ]

[ day five: the new PA is here and idk whether jimin’s gonna choke him or not i rlly can’t tell ]

kim namjoon!!

he’s the new PA as to what jin and kook gossip to you

namjoon feels so foreign to jimin he actually can’t take it

the systems aren’t the same!!

namjoon is organized to the point that he just pops out exactly ten minutes before a certain doing and isn’t hanging around with jimin that much 

although when he does linger around jimin, jimin gets iRRITATED

he is so composed!! prim and proper and he hates it ok

namjoon doesn’t joke with him 

one time jimin accidentally tripped on his feet and he would’ve giggled too if namjoon did but this guy.,.,,. this guy literally just deadpanned

“you should probably double-tie your shoelaces, mr. park.”

inhal exhale inhALE eXHALE IN-

this guy!!! tHIS guy!!! yA he is getting on his nerves 

he’s too great at his job and it’s not that you aren’t great at it too

in fact u were excellent

but this namjoon guy is just tOO namjoon for his own sake that jimin’s making his name an adjective and a verb at this point

he’s probably gonna come around to him at some point

maybe so much so that he’ll let him drop off the mr. park title

it’s been a little over three weeks ever since you left

and that bit of time has been the saddest and emptiest he’s been in record time of his life

he’s never faltered in trying to reach out :((

he still texts you daily and tries out calling you once every night when he knows you’re about to sleep

he hasn’t heard from you in awhile and whenever he asks either jin or kook, they just shrug as if they’re clueless

news has come out that basically speculated you not being his PA anymore after he was spotted out several times that you weren’t there with him

he was pouting when he read those rumors that APPARENTLY you were seen out and about with this min yoongi and ur being linked as a girlfriend

he refuses to believe that

no jimin will never believe that :D

rumors are just rumors and besides maybe you were just being a social butterfly and u suddenly bUMPED to world-renowned min yoongi in the street and you were just walking beside each other at the same pace while coincidentially looking at him and making it seem that you were talking but actually not :)

park jimin refuses to be replaced by min yoongi :((

although it doesn’t help, really

doesn’t help when he learns that wait

hold on he needs to emphasize

MIN YOONGI IS INCLUDED IN THIS JOINT MODEL SHOOT HE’S ALSO IN

aha fate surely isn’t in his side

the most he’s cared about is that taehyung and hoseok were included in this shoot and although he’s not exactly too keen with them ever since the mr. park incident, he’s albeit a little thankful that there’s some sense of familiarity in this whole shoot

the shoot was for a very high-class watch brand and it’s to be done in both solos and some pairs and groups to stress enough that this is high-class ok

sure he still has his cool knowing that this yoongi is here although he can’t help but to feel a little bit intimidated

jungkook and namjoon are here with him so yeah it’s like cool 

jimin’s in one of the chairs in the massive communal prep room to get his hair and make-up done and oNE chair away from him is yoongi

god look at how he looks so lax scrolling on his phone while jimin keeps looking at him slyly every ten seconds

“mr. min and mr. park? the both of you are up.”

gr8 the two of them are paired up!!

yoongi catches jimin’s gaze and sends him a lil smile as he hops down from his chair

ok this yoongi guy is really polite it’s actually annoying because that gives him more reason to unlike him

yoongi stops by his chair and it’s oHHHHHH he’s waiting for jimin to hop out of his too so the both of them could go to set together

“hey man nice to meet you! i’m yoongi :]”

“aHA oHhHh so you’re yoongi! i’m jimin. nice to meet you too.”

oh damn he feels like crying

they shake hands for a bit and even pulls him in for a side bro hug and wait yoongi smells like cologne? damn

you see

yoongi knows about jimin too :))

you don’t know what it is with yoongi but you swear he’s immediately crawled himself to your heart just by a couple questions that weren’t invasive at all and then you’re suddenly opening up to him about the whole thing with jimin!!

this was at the fifth day mark when he decided to ask you and then suddenly it’s your boss who’s patting your back and saying words of enlightenment to you

and he brought you into this shoot :D

yoongi hasn’t made it known to you yet that uh jimin is here tho

all you know is that yoongi has his shoot here and that’s enough information for you to know as a PA

look at him!! all dressed-up snazzily with a watch more expensive than your life 

you found it adorable that yoongi can sometimes just be so stoic but when it comes to shoots like these he gets very in the zone 

if the director needs yoongi to be giggly and bubbly? he will be on with it

if the director needs yoongi to look both intimidating yet somehow a lil bit approachable like right now?? he will SERVE

yoongi was put on first for a solo and jimin was just called to prepare because they’re gonna do the pair shoot right after

jimin’s sitting down on a chair yet again as he watches yoongi work that watch :((

he’s not wearing his yet because it’s really expensive and although insured and it’s for a shoot and they’re gonna get some goodies from the brand anyway and it may be the watch they’re modelling, nobody wants him to trip and have it scratched

“yoongs can i have that?”

yoongi’s sat down on the nearest makeup chair for a touch-up and you can clearly see the key makeup artist that’s set on a hUUUUGE bag that’s opened midway and omg those are really good ones :((

he bows slightly at that and waits for her to leave so he could open the bag without seeming rude hehe

that is the SAME foundation you’ve been eyeing for awhile and have been seeing rave reviews about and u r pretty sure that is your shade

you sQUEAK 

“yoongs can i have that?”

“lemme borrow your powerbank and it’s a deal.”

you love this 

you are really loving this deal to the point u are already scrambling to go back to your tote bag on that stool that was provided for you

“yoongs can i have that?”

jimin freezes at that the moment his ears picked those words up it’s too familiar and it’s something he’s missed so dearly and- that’s you!!

jimin’s already scrambling to his feet and his own chair almost breaks at that but he doesn’t care because this is you!! this is you that he���s talking about and he’s not gonna waste any more chances that he has left

“okay! right on cue, mr. park! it’s time for your shoot with mr. min.”

he gets scurried over to the actual set and he keeps wriggling out because you’ll always be more important than any other thing

“no no you don’t understand!! it’s just that-”

“yOONGIIIIII here’s the powerbank i-”

oh

you didn’t expect that at all

that’s jimin standing next to yoongi who is equally as frozen as you

and even yoongi has his mouth parted open slightly as he watches this interaction unfold

that’s cool

that’s nice

that’s fire

neither of you move and it’s the shutter of the camera that brings everyone out of the trance

you are just gonna.,.,,, stand at your place

jimin is just gonna.,.,.,. model this watch

yoongi is just gonna.,.,, stay as a rock throughout this whole ordeal as he’s gonna feel out whether he should tease you about this later on or not now that he’s seeing you in the flesh, he doesn’t know what to do at all 

he’s thought of this for so long that now the opportunity is present, he doesn’t know at all on how to enact

he has a lot of things in his mind ok

first of all, he settles that he doesn’t have any pride and he doesn’t mind at this point because again, it is you

second, you don’t even need to ask him if you can have something like what you’re doing with yoongi now!!!

third, he is trembling

jimin’s doing this “pretending to unbutton my cuffs and therefore highlight my watch” pose to try and stable his hand for one bit

yoongi leans one elbow to jimin’s shoulder and they both do this smoulder thing

he is talking through his teeth in desperation because the director said for them to try out some smiles ya know

“yoongi please tell me you’re not dating y/n and if you are i respect that but pls know that i will nOT stop at anything to take her away from you”

:D

“lol i enjoy her company and we aren’t dating but she, however, is mY personal assistant”

:D

that’s a big thorn out of his chest but it’s still somehow a dilemma because although you’re still a PA, it’s just not for him :((

and finally the shoot wraps and jimin is scurrying the moment it was called out that they’re done 

the first thing u do is scurry behind yoongi and hand him his tissues from behind and god he is the one adjusting

yoongi is getting caught in the middle of the two of you and he doesn’t know if he’s happy being in the literal center of attention or annoyed because you’re using him as a human shield without even being sly about it

“y/n, please. just give me-”

he is getting jostled in the middle and he’s even more intimidating than

jimin when he gets all shaken around 

“yA YA YA STOP IT!!”

he has only met jimin once and he already knows enough that he’s a handful

he’s eVEN playing mediator at this one

yoongi sighs as he reaches his verdict and pulls you by your arm because you’re behind him and just carefully, he leans down to whisper by your ear and makes sURE to look at jimin because lmao he deserved that

“five minutes. i’m giving you five minutes that you can spend before you go out to the garage and it’s up to yOU on how and with whom you’re gonna spend those five minutes with.”

damn 

yoongi’s already leaving you with no choice and he even yanks out the tote bag in your shoulder but not before fishing out his hydroflask that you bought him as he takes a hefty sip and even gets to wave at you and wink at jimin

jimin is in disbelief goddamn how dARE this yoongi :O

why does he have his own hydroflask

why does he 

that’s a y/n and jimin thing!! not a y/n and yoongi thing!!

the most you do is let jimin guide you to atleast a private place because

you don’t want to be dragged in to rumors by staff members who could tattle on what they see

you’re so antsy with this and jimin is beyond nervous

fuck ok how does he do this

“y/n, i-...”

“jimin, i can’t talk to you.”

oh okay he gets shot down before he could get a sentence in his eyes immediately bulge as he tries to appeal but not before you interrupt him again

“.. right now.”

he may or may not have hope here

you can’t avoid jimin forever and as much as you want to hear his voice, you really can’t because not only are you not ready, but also because-

“yoongi has another shoot today, and i have to go.”jimin’s eyes gloss at 

that and a whine bubbles in his throat because who knows when and where he’s gonna see you again and if you’d even let him to

he’s trying to paw at you and take a step closer but you’re already walking away

:((

jimin knows more than better now the gravity of what he’s done to you and how stupid and how much of an asshole he was on his part

knows more than better that he indeed loves you and that he shouldn’t give up no matter how much you turn him down

he misses you so much these days

he projects your face to namjoon’s body in his mind and that’s good

enough for him to not be irked he’s unknowingly picked up all your mannerisms and he hasn’t even noticed 

god does he miss you so much :((

misses you so much that he’s found himself driving to that ramen place with the intention of eating what he should’ve eaten when you took him there

yes he’s gonna wallow in self-loathing later on because he’s gonna reminisce about what he did and what happened here the last time but it’s worth it he thinks :D

what he didn’t expect however was to see it more packed than usual and isn’t that -- 

jungkook?? and jin?? 

seokjin is outright choking on his dumplings and jungkook is giggling with the boiled egg in his mouth as he repeatedly pUNCHES his back and truthfully he doesn’t know if it would help but eh it’s the thought that counts 

jin is on his break which is why he doesn’t feel pressured at all, but what he does have pressure for is elbowing jungkook to look up at jimin and this time he chokes on his boiled egg

“jungkook.,.,., you said that you were gonna take a leave,.,,,. because you had an important family business to attend to.,.,.”

“ʸᵉˢ ʲᶦᵐᶦⁿ⁻ʰʸᵘⁿᵍ.,.,,. this is an important family business.,.,,.,”

...

this guy

god tHIS guy he swears..,.,,

before he could even wack jungkook in the head, he gets interrupted once more and this time it’s a welcome interruption and not just the sounds of jungkook choking on iced tea this time

“i got more dumplings!!! seojoon gave us more soup!!! oKAY OKAY make some room-”

“jimin?”

you might as well get bonked in the head now 

seojoon’s place is closing down and this is the last time you’d ever get to eat meals here :((

it’s the reason to why you and jin and kook decided to assemble as quICK as seojoon made a groupchat for the four of you to deliver the news :(((

he’s moving to another place to open a bigger and better that ramen place there but he can’t keep up two of them at the moment so he’s decided to let go :((

it’s the reason to why you certainly aren’t gonna leave, noah fence, just because of jimin 

this closing is just on par with his presence 

jin and kook are just now realizing the dilemma and they swear they’re gonna choke on tempura with how they’re both in anticipation and curiosity as to what would happen

jin’s letting you sit beside him now but later he’s gonna push you to jimin at full-speed if the both of you don’t talk it out now

“as long as your food isn’t finished — i-i get to talk and hopefully you listen.”

:(

...

“okay.”

the booth...

the booth isn’t all that spacious

jin and jungkook are clearly not reading the room and if they were, they’re pretending not to because they aren’t gonna sacrifice seojoon’s last dishes that they’re gonna taste for the time being just so the both of you could make up lol

ok think think tHINK

that’s it!!

jimin’s pulling out his phone and is calling you and he’s throwing you a thumbs-up before he scrambles outside

it’s really cold outside and his hoodie just isn’t cutting it but it’s whatever :)) it’s you

“i didn’t remember saying that i loved you.”

ok that is qUITE the intro and now you’re the one who’s choking on your ramen

“and i hate that i don’t remember it because of the anesthesia; but believe me when i say that i do love you -- under anesthesia or not.”

“i’m truly truly sorry that i treated you so badly in front of taehyung and hoseok. i, uh, i was too prideful when i was with them and i felt like i always need to prove myself to them and y’know what?? i don’t need to prove myself to them!! a-and y’know what? i told them off! and i told them about how we are and how one’s disposition shouldn’t be the determining factor on how they treat people!!”

jimin kinda looks like a madman with how there’s so much passion in his voice and how he even has accompanying gestures even if you aren’t outside to witness it personally

“they apologized and i told them that they need to apologize to you a-and just give me a date and a time if you’re ready to hear them out bUT you know??? this isn’t about them for the meantime it’s about me apologizing!!”

“i want you to know a-and y/n please i swear on everything, chaeyoung and i -- nothing happened. she was drunk and she wanted me and i politely told her no!! countless of times!! she was starting to make a scene so i just agreed to take her upstairs to my room bUT it’s to lock her there!! oKAY i know that doesn’t sound very nice but-”

“i kept telling her about you and how i do love you but she kept clinging on and forcing herself on me!! a-and i was about to call kook but i didn’t see him so i called hotel security and i didn’t see you too and thEN right after i completely cut ties with her!!”

“i get it if -- i get it if you don’t want to forgive me though because i’ve hurt you so badly and i have to suck it up nonetheless but i need you to know that i love you a-and i’ve never loved someone eVER this much before and i’ve never been so sure.”

...

...

“come inside, jimin. eat dinner with me.”

:D

there’s a learning curve that both of you have to go through you’ve made it very clear that you aren’t gonna quit as yoongi’s PA with much frowns from jimin but aight ok he’s gonna try and understand because you do love working with yoongi and with his schedule, you aren’t chained to work almost 24/7

namjoon and jimin are slowly but surely warming up to each other as you dropped by briefly when it was your off-day and you instantly hit it off with him

jimin’s huffy because you are really something else and he doesn’t come close

he really kills it with apologizing and changing for the better!! likes to spoil you with gifts all of a sudden and you always point out to him that they r very unnecessary and he kNOWS that but he just wants to shower you with things and his love that’s all :)

he makes it up beyond words and beyond actions and for a fact he is also proud of himself like you are with him because it’s rare!! that someone of his status would strip his pride just to have someone’s full forgiveness

jimin however never stops being whiny and needy aha

like to how he has his hands covering your eyes and you keep asking him on wHAT he’s doing and where he’s taking you and at one point, he keeps one hand on both your eyes and one covering your mouth and that earns him a lick and he isn’t even bOTHERED

“okay okAY calm down jagi we’re here!!!!”

“one.”

“jimin if this is a horror movie i will really replace you with yoongi”

“nO and two.”

“fuck this is really making me nervous omg i think i need to pee oh my g od jimin pls i-“

“three.”

wait

this is-

“that ramen place. this is now your ramen place. our ramen place, if you want.”

oh my god

oH MY GOD

you see

jimin’s been talking back and forth with seojoon unbeknownst to you, he’s been helping with all this process of seojoon opening up his new ramen place in the city proper and it’s all expensive and kinda tricky

without even doubting, jimin’s paid for most of his requirements and needs overnight and seojoon was like yOU BARELY EVEN KNOW ME

and jimin explained that it was because easily the best meal he’s ever had in his life and even better than those restaurants he goes to and seojoon was aha :D really :D

and then jimin casually slid in the conversation about that ramen place that seojoon decided to close down and one thing led to another and here it is

again :D

seojoon’s entrusted that place to jimin and he’s his first official shareholder (and probably the only one he’s ever gonna have bc he trusts no one else besides jimin because no one else is probably as genuine as him) and this could be considered as a franchise!!!

the permits are all taken care of and the head chef seojoon’s gonna be trusting and jimin’s thinking of? seokjin :D although he’s gonna propose the offer later (spoiler alert: jin cried and said yES)

the spot is all empty and it’s nothing that some furniture and flooring and jimin’s wallet can’t fix

but it is this

jimin’s too busy explaining the process that he doesn’t notice you being absolutely awed and even cRYING :(((

before he knows it, you are actively leaping at him and he easily catches you as he hooks his hands under your bum to secure you into place jimin’s on the receiving end of a rather desperate deep kiss and he giggles to how you even won’t let go of him and how your grip tightens even more

“i love you.”

he is all so loved up right now that he feels like he’s gonna cry and moan at the same time as he returns the favor of nipping at your bottom lip

“i love you too.”

your fingers are most definitely getting tangled in his hair and when you and jimin practically shudders when you give it a little tug

“if buying restaurants is what it takes for me to taste your kisses and then pOSSIBLY get laid then fucking hell i’m gonna buy you one everyday

bELIEVE ME”

“you’re insufferable”

hehe

“i know :))”

jimin’s letting you catch your breath for the meantime, his hands still securing you against him as he peppers kisses to your cheek very eagerly 

“especially spoiled for you though.”

[yakumtsaki]

What’s up Sophie?

-Oh nothing much, just looking up at the indifferent Heavens, searching for a reason to not end it all after getting beat up by fucking Miss Havisham. How could God forsake me so??

Idk Soph, I mean God works in mysterious ways. Except when you have no body skill points and start fights with people way fitter than you, then the ways God works in become a little more clear. 

-That’s it, I’m going outside and waiting for a satellite to hit me!!

Counterproposal, you go upstairs and sleep because we have your UUU pledge bs do-over tomorrow, and we’re so behind schedule it’s not even funny. And after you SHAJAR is pledging which I just know is gonna take at least 5 tries so there’s really no time to waste. 

-Ugh Shajar this, Shajar that, I don’t want to hear about that turbocuck anymore! 

Then marry her and I’ll never bring her up again!

-Gotta side with Sophie on this one, Shajar is GROSS. Yuck!

Oh wow well now that Boring Brunette Dude has chimed in that changes everything. Literally who even are you.

-Hey Frances, I admire the fact you walk around so confidently despite being the biggest pussyboi the world has even known. Good for you!

-Oh my, how nice! 

Now that wasn’t so hard, was it? Right? Sophie??

-First I’m losing fights, now I have to compliment fucking Frances Worthington, what’s next? Living in a hippie commune?? Just let me die by crepe suffocation.

Ok well as much as I’d love to devote even more time to this Havisham-induced identity crisis, I really need to focus on pathologically unlikable Shajar’s pledging attempt, so.. stay strong?

-JUST LEAVE ME ALONE I HATE YOU I HATE EVERYTHING I WISH I WAS STILL A TEEN TOWNIE

Ngl to you Soph, I too am starting to wish you were still a teen townie.

-So one of my family’s favorite games is making appointments for x-rays we don’t need just so poor people can’t have them! HAHA

-Oh haha that’s hilarious, Frances!

Shajar what’s.. happening.. you’re actually doing great? This is the first time you’ve gotten someone to like you?? Maybe there’s hope for your ridiculous popularity aspiration after all. 

-I just want to get the hell out of these dorms, I can’t deal with Gross Hippie Dude’s stink anymore!

-Oh dear lord, how can someone stink this bad?? I’m gonna vomit all over this terribly decorated dorm!

HEY it took me like 10m to decorate this masterpiece, show some respect. Also this would be a lot more convincing if you hadn’t autonomously cheated on Frances with this freakshow the other night. 

-It was the moonlight!

Does the moonlight have stink covering properties I’m not aware of?

Heather Huffington passes by and I have Shajar greet her in case this Sophie racket doesn’t work out, which is looking increasingly likely. 

-WOW what a great pairing!

Ikr???

-I was joking, what a fucking disaster in the making. 

Ti-Ning I’m truly getting tired of your shit, this is all gonna work out just the way I want it to!

WHY TF ARE YOU TWO SLEEPING IN THE SAME BED

-Why not? 

-We’re besties!

KILL ME. SHAJAR I THOUGHT YOU GOT OVER THIS

-What? Can’t I just recognize that my sister’s boyfriend is a fine piece of ass without you making it weird??

Oh God this is how it starts, this is what happened with Gunther and Brit last gen, they were always like ‘platonically’ alone in bedrooms and then one day BAM. IT’S NOT HAPPENING AGAIN DO YOU HEAR ME FUCKERS? I WON’T LET YOU

-I for one hope Shajar gets with Heather, because oh man! Now that would be a ménage à trois to remember!

...it really is too bad Jojo took the cowplant with him when he graduated because I know what I’d be using it for. 

-NO NO NO, you can’t just book x-rays you don’t need, what the fuck??

-EXCUSE ME?!

-Those are just for broken bones and shit and widely available, you need to book MRIs, everyone knows those appointments take way longer to get! 

-Ohh..that’s actually a good point.

-You’re so lucky you met me, bro, I’m really good at spreading misery.

Yea no arguments here!

-So, girls, I don’t know if you’ve noticed by my attire, but the main reason I’m here is to snag a rich old professor that can promptly die!

-Dream on toadface, huhu! The old professors are MINE 💗💗💗

-Ok that’s it..

Sophie?

-My hatred cannot be contained any longer!!!

Was it ever contained to begin with?

-You and me OUTSIDE RIGHT NOW HAVISHAM

WHY. Why would you attempt this AGAIN

-I really thought it would work this time!! :(

Why would it?? Note the simultaneous fight cloud inside which is..

..Shajar and the cheerleader! Man, both you and Sophie really have trouble with the concept of ‘don’t attack people with more body points than you’.

-I thought my hatred would carry me through!! :( 

Omg Sophie.. Literally STOP.

-NEVER!!!

-GO VEILFACE, FUCK THESE LEGACY BITCHES, WALKING AROUND LIKE THEY OWN THE PLACE

-I’M NOT ASSOCIATED WITH SHAJAR GODDAMMIT. OH FUCK, SHE’S HITTING ME WITH HER SOMETHING BORROWED

-THAT’S RIGHT, I BORROWED A BRICK FROM THE WALL

-Man, it’s so hard to concentrate with this absolute carnage outside and this guy’s sexy moves in front of me.

HMM I wonder, say you get on academic probation and then kicked out of college, would this be enough time for Cyneswith to get over you??

Maybe we should stop studying >:)

-Lol nice try, but there’s no stopping the Don Oatesmeal train! 

I hate you so much </3

Since it’s the day before finals, aka the one day each semester where we’re studying, it’s time to focus on the only two people this generation who should actually be in college:

Suffice it to say they have led different lives since coming here.

Angel gets an A and everyone else gets cucky Bs once again, except for Sophie ‘Brainchad’ Miguel, who gets Dean’s List this semester too despite not studying more than the rest of these losers. Sophie you are an ICON

-Not even these 3.5k aspiration points can fill the Veilface-Corpse-shaped hole in my heart >:(

-Look at her, dancing like an idiot, not aware that my fists of fury are silently waiting to sneak up on her and KICK HER ASS 

-I CAN HEAR YOU, BABYHANDS

-😞😞😞

Walk it off, Babyhands!

One last aesthetically pleasing game of catch, and we’re off. 

-CATCH IT OATESCUCK, CATCH IT

-I AM!!

-NOW THROW IT AT THE CHEERDLEADER AND AIM FOR THE NOSE

See you at the UUU house!

[btsslowburnfic]

Chthonic Love-Chapter 1

Ancient Greece inspired AU featuring Yoongi/Suga as Hades and you as Persephone.

Lord Min Yoongi enjoys his job as the Lord of the Underworld. It's quiet. Predictable. Peaceful. Until one day his brother Namjoon, the Lord of Olympus, brings him a gift: you. The Goddess the mortals call “Persephone.”

Lord Min Yoongi walked across the black sand. It was the start of a new day and time to usher in the newest batch of souls. Not that you could tell it was morning; the underworld had a constant eerie gray hue in the sky with no clear demarcation between day and night. The Sun God, Jungkook, did not dare to tread upon the realm of Yoongi, God of Death.

He let out a sigh as he looked over the Stygian Sea. He didn't mind this job. Not really. The dead didn't frighten him. The quiet didn't bother him. But it was boring. Every day was the same. Occasionally a stray soul would wander off and he'd have to wrangle it, but for the most part they simply accepted their fate. That’s why he had chosen this realm originally after the Titan Wars; peace and quiet. After a few centuries though, it was getting a bit dull.

He puffed out his cheeks and headed over towards the gates to the Underworld. Holly, the giant three-headed guard dog, wagged its massive tail.

"Good boy," he said quietly, patting its side. "Open the gate."

Holly took the enormous chain and began to pull it, winching open the iron gates and allowing the boats of undead to sail in.

Yoongi observed, making sure none of the souls escaped. He had no ill feelings towards the mortals who entered his realm. They all ended up here eventually.

Nothing unusual happened today, much to his chagrin. He commanded Holly to close the gate and rewarded him with a large manticore bone.

Yoongi began the ascent back to his palace. The onyx fortress offered a view of the Stygian Sea as well as the various tributaries surrounding the Underworld. In the distance, the faint glow of Elysium, and to the West the icy black of Tartarus. The palace was mostly empty except for the few servants who had been assigned here, There were a few, of course, who worked in the Underworld by choice, but the vast majority were paying penance until they could cross through to another realm. None of that had anything to do with Yoongi; it wasn’t his job to pass judgment. His job was to enforce order.

There wasn’t any reason for him to return to the palace this morning. He would return to the beach again midday, and then again at night. Of course as the ruler he had no reason to follow the schedule, but it was one he had set up for himself and he also took it as an excuse to feed Holly.

Something caught his eye as he walked up the path to his home, a flash in the otherwise monochrome sky.

"What the fuck?" He wondered out loud. This could only mean that Namjoon himself had deigned to enter the underworld. His younger brother, the leader of Olympus, rarely entered the Underworld and when he did he usually fucked something, or someone, up. Yoongi picked up the pace to see what this meant.

By the time Yoongi entered the throne room Namjoon had already made himself at home, lazily draped across Yoongi’s throne.

“Good morning big brother,” Namjoon greeted him, moving into a seated position.

“Namjoon,” Yoongi willed himself to remain calm. “What’s the occasion for this visit?”

“Can’t I just come down and check on the Underworld? Make sure it’s all running smoothly.” Namjoon flashed his dimples at Yoongi. Those dimples made mortals and nymphs swoon but had no impact on Yoongi.

“Considering there aren’t corpses wandering the mortal realm, I don’t think there’s any reason to check on the Underworld. And, you’re not my boss, in case you have forgotten. Just because your realm gets more fanfare doesn’t mean anything.” Yoongi felt his patience wearing thin. Yoongi had CHOSEN this realm. The solitude and predictability and lack of meddling Gods appealed to him and yet here he was, with the most meddlesome of his brothers sitting on his throne.

“Calm yourself brother. I come bearing a gift.” Namjoon stood up.

The little color there was in Yoongi’s pale complexion began to drain away. This was not good.

“You shouldn’t have.”

“Oh I know, I know but I found myself thinking of how lonely it must be for you down here every day by yourself.”

“I’m not by myself. I have Holly. There are people in the palace.”

Namjoon waved his hand up and down dismissing his brother. “Of course of course but pets and servants don’t count. No, what you need is a companion and that is just what I have acquired for you.”

“A What??” Yoongi began to panic knowing the sort of shit his brother gets himself into.

“A companion,” Namjoon stated again. He gestured toward the throne room doors, causing them to open. A large orb floated into the room. It was solid with a shimmery white exterior.

“What the hell is this?” Yoongi growls.

“Now of course the Harvest God will be angry when he realizes what exactly his deal entailed. But we both know, you shouldn’t enter into deals with me unless you know what you’re getting into.” Namjoon laughed darkly. He snapped his fingers, causing the exterior of the orb to become clear like glass. Inside is a woman with long flowing hair who is sitting on a bed of moss, slumped over a tree trunk. She looks as though she is sleeping.

“What the fuck did you do to Hoseok?” Yoongi asked. He had never been close to the other Gods, leaving “home” the first moment he was able to. But, from what little he knew, Hoseok was a kind God who kept to himself.

Namjoon rolled his eyes, “I don’t know why you care but he lost a bet to me and now I own his younger sister. Now I am gifting her to you because as I said, you must be lonely here and I think you could use the company. You’re welcome.” Namjoon gestured to the orb, quite pleased with himself.

Yoongi barely managed to hide the contempt in his voice. “You can’t just take people’s sisters. Take this poor girl back to the mortal realm. What the hell would I want with her?”

“Wife her, sleep with her, make her a servant. I don’t care. She’s a minor Goddess so she’ll be fine here.”

“That’s not the point. I don’t need company and I certainly don’t want someone who has been kidnapped.” he gritted through his teeth.

Namjoon dropped his smile. “She belongs to me now. A contract was signed. If you don’t take her, rest assured that I will be taking her back with me and I will find a use for her. Likely several,” his gaze turned lustful as he looked at the woman in the orb

Yoongi stood there wishing he could tell his brother to fuck off but he can’t. And he has no interest in challenging him. He wants nothing to do with Olympus or the mortal realm. He likes it here. He let out a deep breath knowing that she will be better off here with him than with his brother. He knows he won’t force himself on her or force her into a life of servitude. And maybe he can work out a way to return her to where she belongs.

“Very well,” Yoongi stuck out his hand, “I accept this gift from you.”

Namjoon took his older brother’s hand, shook it, and then snapped his fingers causing the orb to drop to the ground. It shattered, causing glass to fly everywhere. The woman woke up and began to scream.

Namjoon smiled slyly, “Good luck with that,” he said as he vanished.

--------------

“Stop moving.” Yoongi calmly said as he walked towards the middle of the throne where moss and glass were strewn about. You were curled in on yourself sobbing in the middle of the wreckage. “Excuse me.” This was quite awkward for him. He rarely had any visitors and he certainly had never had anyone kidnapped and left here before. You continued to scream. He sighed and snapped his fingers, an almost imperceptive gesture but one that managed to quickly summon two servants into the throne room. They looked absolutely terrified.

“Yes m’lord?” the male servant Penthos, asked while attempting to not notice the screaming girl in the middle of the room.

“Clean up the glass.” he gestured to the mess in the room.

“Of course sir.” He walked closer to the epicenter and raised his hands, the glass following suit as the shards began to levitate as well. He drew his hands to his chest, causing the glass to assemble into an orb.. The servant formed the ball tightly, compacting the shards back into solid glass. He handed it to his master.

“Very good. Thank you. You may leave.”

Penthos looked wearily at his coworker, Lethe. She gave him a small nod as he exited the room.

Yoongi handed Lethe the orb. “Stay here for a moment,” he said quietly to her. You had stopped screaming, your throat had become raw and instead you quietly sobbed, still in the middle of the moss bed.

“Excuse me,” Yoongi tried again. He quietly walked over and crouched down next to you. “I’m sorry this is happening to you.” he said so quietly the servant can’t hear him and you barely can either. But you do. And his quiet voice almost makes you forget what happened to you today. Almost. You slowly raised your head and pulled your hair to one side, willing yourself to turn and look to the source of the voice.

“Where am I? Why the hell did you bring me here?” you asked as you turned and took in the most beautiful face you had ever seen. Did you die? Is this Elysium? You had heard that minor Gods and Goddesses could die but you didn’t feel dead. You were so confused. You had been frolicking in a field with some nymphs and deer. You remembered seeing Zeus and him saying that you belonged to him now and then...

The man sighs. “You’re in the Underworld. Specifically, my throne room. And I did not bring you here. My brother did.”

“The Underworld? Your throne room?” you repeated like an idiot. Oh shit. You turned towards him and bowed, “Forgive me Lord Hades, I did not know to whom I was speaking.”

Yoongi scrunched up his nose, “Please don’t call me that. And get up. Only mortals call me that or have to do that,” he gestured to the ground. “I can’t remember the last time someone called me that actually.” This amused him far more than it should, he smiled and turned towards the other side of the room, “Lethe, do you remember the last time someone called me Hades?” You saw a woman standing over to the side of the doors.

“No M’Lord,” she responded, surprised that he was speaking in such a human manner. This was honestly the most she had heard him speak in her 50 years working in the castle.

You slowly got up from the floor, still quite disoriented. Yoongi grabbed you by the elbow to steady you. “No. Please. Don’t touch me.” you said reflexively. He carefully removed his hand from your arm and stepped back.

“Lord Min Yoongi, I wish to know why I have been brought here against my will. I am a goddess of Spring, there is no reason for me to be in the Underworld.”

“Indeed, there’s not.” he responded briskly, the warmth gone from his voice. “And yet here you are. Lethe,” he gestured to the servant by the door. “Please make sure...I didn’t get your name.” he said, cocking his head to the side as he looked you over.

“The mortals call me Persephone. My name is my own.”

Yoongi gives a dry laugh, “Very well. You’re a fast learner “Persephone.” Lethe please escort Persephone to the guest quarters.”

Lethe fidgeted uncomfortably, not wanting to ask the question. But she had to. “Sir. We’ve never had a guest before. Which quarters are the guest quarters?”

Yoongi rolled his eyes, he just wanted to get out of there and away from you. “Just pick the room the furthest away from mine.” he snapped and exited the throne room. NEXT CHAPTER

[yodawgiherd]

Gone Clubbing

>>>Read on AO3<<<

Coming hot from the Red Flag update, I wrote this chapter that is in a very similar light. It fits the story, so you can't blame me :P Enjoy!

The interior of the club was looking surprisingly normal. Dark colors, tasteful wooden decorations, tables and booths lining the walls. There was a bar in one corner, but the center of the whole club was undoubtedly the raised stage. It was empty now, Darius’ performance didn’t start yet, so Eren took the lead and maneuvered them towards the reserved booth.

Looking around, he realized one thing. Hey, they even fit here! Mikasa was looking amazing as ever and her goth getup worked well with the overall vibe of the club. Eren, who was dubbed a clown by both himself and his friends, also got substantially better, because black lipstick and nail polish were very far from the most eccentric clothing they saw.

“Look, that catsuit is the same as one of yours.”, he pointed out, making Mikasa look.

“It is..”, she agreed, inspecting the latex bodysuit of one of the visitors, “I guess Darius is making big bucks with custom-made gear.”

“He is an artist.”

“True that. Everything we got from him is amazing, so I will never disagree with his statements.”

Mikasa’s grey eyes slid towards the bar, pondering the question of “not getting hammered.” She could handle a few more drinks, especially when she asks for something with less alcohol, and there was no reason to just sit here dry.

“Well, I’ll get us something to drink, because I might get thirsty over the course of the evening.“, Mikasa stated, letting the double entendre hang in the air as she stood up and walked in the direction of the bar.

That’s when Eren’s phone rang, and a quick check showed that it was his mother calling. As one does not let his mother go into voicemail, he picked up, curious what she might want. They did see each other a few hours back.

“Mom?”

“E-Eren, you freak!”

That made him blink.

“Come again?”

“I know what you did! Mikasa spilled the beans and now I know… Everything! I don’t remember raising you like this!”

Eyes flying to where his fiancé was, Eren’s mind worked frantically around the words. Carla knew… everything? What did that mean? What did Mikasa tell her? He couldn’t imagine his reserved girlfriend bragging about anything embarrassing in public, so…

“Mom, what are you talking about?”

“I know that you… you had s… sex in public, Mikasa said so.”

Statement one – Carla was drunk, judging from how she mingled the words.

Statement two- What the fuck?!

Statement three – What on god’s green earth made Mikasa tell Carla such a thing. Fine, it was far from the worst that they’ve done, but still. It’s not something that you boast about to family members, and Eren would rather bite his tongue clear off than walk up to Levi and say: “Hey friend, did you know that I often tie your little sister up and do all kinds of freaky shit to her?”

“Well, I mean…”

But Carla didn’t even let him finish, another accusation flying Eren’s way.

“And you have a tattoo!”

“You said that it looked cool!”

“Yes but…”, she sniffled on the other side, “You were just a tiny little baby yesterday, and today you have a tattoo and a girlfriend and… s-sex… and…”

The sounds she was making were suspiciously like sobs.

“Mom? Are you okay?”

“Y-Yes... It’s…”, he could hear her shaky exhale, “I wasn’t here for such a big part of your life, I missed so much.”

“Mom I…”

“No, it’s my fault, I was the one who decided to leave. But no more. I promise that I’ll be around much more Eren, I want to remember what you do, I want to be a part of your life.”

“You are a part of my life mom.”

“Bigger part then.”

“Very well.”, he chuckled, “Do you want me to come over and talk?”

“No, I know when I’m drunk. Mikasa’s party was great but I feel like lying down now.”, Carla bit back a yawn, “Also, tell her that she looked beautiful today.”¨

“See? Even you tell me that she’s beautiful and you act all surprised when she tells you that we fu-… I mean that we are intimate. Like seriously, did you think that we were in some sort of celibate relationship where we kiss each other on the cheek and sleep in separate beds?”

“Okay Mr. Libido, where are my grandchildren then?”

If Eren was drinking anything, he would spit it out right now.

“Mom! What the hell?”

“I’m just saying Eren, if I die without seeing a single tiny bundle of joy from you and Mikasa, I’ll haunt you for the rest of your days.”

“I…”

“Shush, I’ll get out of your hair now. I love you Eren and tell Mikasa I love her too. She’s like the daughter I never had.”

“Now that would make things rather awkward between us.”

“You know what I mean! Once you finally push yourself to action and marry the poor girl, she’s going to be my in-law anyway.”

“Wait, did you say poor?”

“Good night sweetie!”

And with a click, Carla was gone. Putting the phone down, Eren’s eyes were drawn to Mikasa making her way back towards him, two glasses in hand. She moved through the club with her usual predatory grace, easily weaving through the people there, completely in her element. Eren wasn’t the only one watching her, he noticed, several pairs and individuals stole a look at the enchantingly beautiful goth girl that walked in their midst. Maybe it should have made Eren jealous, but all he felt was a pang of foolish pride in his chest. Yes, she’s so incredibly gorgeous, and she’s mine. Look, but don’t touch or we might have a problem. Or who was he kidding, Mikasa would definitely take care of herself. She was the one who, in high school, broke a hand of a guy who touched her without permission.

Reaching her destination, Mikasa slid down to the booth next to Eren, putting the glasses on the table. A bit driven by all the stares, he immediately took the opportunity to grab a sort of possessive hold of her, angling her face so he could kiss her. Way more aggressive and deeper than necessary, but he was buzzed just the right way not to care. Let anyone see how much he loves her. They were in a freaking BDSM club anyway, this was by far not the worst that happened here.

“Well hello stranger,”, she said once they broke apart, her cheeks all flushed and the black lipstick smeared around her lips, “Didn’t know that you were this grateful for the drink”

Keeping one hand wrapped around her, Eren took a sip of whatever she brought up, pleasantly surprised. It was good, way better than he expected even, as one would not think that a club like this needed an amazing bartender. There were other reasons why people came.

“Mom called.”, he announced, putting the glass back down, “She knows about our public adventures because you told her. May I know why?”

“Eeh, I couldn’t help it.”, Mikasa had an apologetic smile on her lips, “We were playing truth or dare, and it sort of came up.”

Truth or dare? That did sound like fun, and Eren regretted the dumb argument he got into with the other guys at the bar. Pulling out secrets from Hitch or Krista, or hell, his own mother, would have been amazing. Then again, he was here with Mikasa, they had drinks and the show didn’t start yet. So…

“Wanna have a little game of our own?”

“Why? We know exactly what we did.”

“Maybe it’s just an excuse to get you drunk.”

“Ooh, you sly bastard.”, Mikasa’s eyes narrowed, “You’re on.”

“Good, I’ll be taking the first word then.”

Eren cleared his throat, raised his glass, and began.

“Never have I ever been suspended from a ceiling.”

“Cheap shot.”, she commented.

“Could be, but still.”, he tapped her glass, “Drink, shibari lover.”

She did so, revenge forming in her head.

“Never have I ever licked someone’s boots.”

“And you talk about cheap shots.”, Eren clicked his tongue but drank.

“Never have I ever done a pole dance.”, he shot back.

Mikasa’s eyes were calculating as she took a sip.

“Maybe we will have to change that.”, she said before firing her volley, “Never have I ever filmed us having sex.”

“That tape is going to be useful one day. And we have so many more to make…”

Mikasa ignored the tingle that it sent down her spine, frowning at her fiancé.

“Sure thing, voyeur.”

Rolling his eyes, Eren drank.

“Never have  I ever wore cat ears during sex.”

“Yet.”

“What was that?”

“Nothing, nothing.”, with a mysterious smile, Mikasa drank.

“Never have I ever been in a chastity cage.”

“How the hell is that fair? You literally can’t even be in one.”

“There are similar devices for women, it’s fair play.”

“But…”

“No buts.”, she pointed at the glass in clear command, “Drink, puppy.”

Eren obeyed, eyes studying her even as he spoke.

“Never have I ever stepped on someone.”

“Oh please, you enjoyed it!”

“Sure did,”, Eren agreed,  “but that’s not the point of this game.”

Mikasa took a swig, a follow-up in her mind.

“Never have I ever come from a footjob.”

“Dirty.”, a sip, and it was Eren’s turn, “Never have I ever been taken against my will.”

“Can you really call it non-consent when I was the one who came up with the idea?”,  Mikasa wondered, clearly just stalling.

“Miki, I still have some of the photos I took of you back then. Should I pull them up as evidence and let the committee decide?”

Defeated by a sound argument, Mikasa drank.

“Maybe we could give it another shot, sometimes soon.”, she said, remembering how strange the experience was.

Terrifying and perfect at the same time, she was scared for her life when the Not-Eren threatened her, he managed to play the role of an abusive bastard so well. Maybe there was something about him being a bad guy in her dreams because at least party he could be such an asshole even in real life. If she begged nicely, that is.

“I’d have to ask Mr. Incognito if he has a free schedule.”, Eren joked, making Mikasa snicker, “But I have a faint feeling that he might squeeze you in.”

“Let’s leave it on open for now, who knows, maybe I will be the one in charge once we get around to the thing.”

That made Eren blink a few times.

“You want to do that to me?”

“Maybe..”, a bit of worry entered her face when she realized that Eren might not be into it. She had to be sure because Mikasa would never force him into something he didn’t want, that was a big No in their relationship.

“Don’t you want me to?”, she asked, but Eren shook his head.

“It’s not that I don’t want it, I honestly just have a hard time coming up with any scenario where I don’t want to have sex with you.”

“Tsk, don’t you worry about that. If I want it, I’ll come up with something.”

“Fine by me. Open it is then.”

With that topic solved, it was time to continue their game. Mikasa’s turn, she thought for a moment before she tried her next line.

“Never have I ever deepthroated a strap-on.”

But Eren was having none of that.

“Nah, but you did, don’t you remember the “class” you gave me?”

“That wasn’t a strap-on, it was a vibrator!”

“Close enough. Drink.”

Murmuring about unfair rules and crooked referees, Mikasa drank with Eren mirroring her.

“Never have I ever had anal sex.”, was his put, and Mikasa snorted in amusement. She couldn’t even count how many times Eren was either the giving or receiving party in anal sex, so she called him out on his bullshit.

“Seriously? Do you need me to spell it out for you?”, Mikasa moved closer, whispering, “Slut.”

It was magical how a single word could make Eren’s crotch tingle.

“No need, I did it on purpose.”, he drained his glass, putting it down, “I like the stuff they serve in here.”

Chuckling, Mikasa followed suit, both their drinks empty. Then, just as Eren was about to get up for a refill, the lights dimmed and the show began.

The figure that walked in on the stage was undoubtedly Darius Zackly, and he was followed by not one but two women, the player. One was dark-skinned and the other very pale, almost as much as Mikasa. To contrast their natural look, each wore lingerie of the opposite color, white on black and black on white, complete with high heels on their feet. No one spoke, the trio bowed to the crowd instead, almost dramatically, while two rings descended from above, stopping to hover over them.

Keeping his mysterious air, Darius held out a hand and the pale girl moved, grabbing a rope from the cart in the back and handing it to him. With the silky thing in hand, Zackly began his performance. He worked on the black girl first, coming up with an intricate design. Even the rope was white, Mikasa realized, a stark difference to the model’s skin. First, Darius tied her hands behind her back. The second rope went around her chest, tying her breasts in a very familiar design. Then he guided a rope through the metal ring, one that went from her tied hands to the chest bondage. With that, the ring rode up a bit, forcing the model to stretch her body and anchoring her in place.

“Isn’t the chest bondage the one you used on me?”, Mikasa whispered to Eren, recognizing the shapes.

He studied the way Darius worked the ropes for a moment.

“It is, you have a good eye. Although the binding on her hands is different than the one I used on you.”

“Because you tied me all the way from wrists to elbows.”, she made a tiny frown appear on her face, “I couldn’t move my hands at all.”

“Only the most secure bondage for a beast like you.”, he chuckled, kissing Mikasa’s scarred cheek, “I can’t edge you unless you are properly bound, otherwise you take control of the situation.”

“You better keep those skills up then.”

“For you Miki? Anything.”

The performance continued while they talked, and Darius was now working on the model’s legs. He didn’t touch her right leg, but her left was picked up and bend at the knee. Ropes sneaking around the limb, Zackly immobilized it, and that was it for the black girl. She was now balancing on one leg, but with the ropes pulling her up it wasn’t that much of a strain. With one model done, Darius turned his attention to the pale girl.

Retrieving a few more ropes from the cart, black ones this time, he closed the distance to his partner. Following the same path as before, Zackly tied her hands and chest first, copying the pattern. But then the show changed. He didn’t secure the model to the ring, he made her lie down instead, kneeling and working on her legs like that, with her on the floor. The ring started descending at the same time, going very, very low. Done with the design, Darius pulled the rope up and into the ring, anchoring it. And that’s when Eren realized what was happening.

“He’s hanging her upside down.”

“Ooh, that looks like fun.”, Mikasa poked Eren in the shoulder, “Why don’t you do that to me?”

“Eh, I don’t prefer it. When you are upside down, blood goes to your head quickly, so you have to be very mindful of the time. When I tie you up, I like to go slow, really enjoy you.”

“Hmm.”, Mikasa’s eyes were back on the performance.

She was chewing on something in her mind, and Eren had a chuckle when he realized what it was. So many things that they’ve done and Mikasa still had trouble asking him for something.

“We can try it if you want.”, he offered, making her face light up.

She leaned over to press a chaste kiss to his lips followed by a gentle whisper.

“Thanks, I’d like that.”

Just then the whirring resumed, and the ring began ascending, pulling the pale girl up. Upwards she went, until her whole body was off the floor and hanging from the ring, her blonde hair cascading around her face. It was the hangman position, Eren realized. And when Darius took a step back, both Mikasa and he finally took in the thing Zackly created as a whole. Contrast, that was the centerpiece of his performance. One girl was standing while the other was hanging upside down, both in the exact same position. One was dark-skinned yet wearing white lingerie and tied by a white rope, while the other was pale, wearing black and tied by a black rope. It was bondage, but at the same time it was art, and from the murmur that ran through the club they weren’t the only ones who realized that. The old man was an artist, no matter how you put it.

With a bow from Darius, his performance was finished. Both Eren and Mikasa joined in on the applause that resounded through the club, the show he put on was amazing. Once the ruckus began to die down and everyone got their fill of ogling the beautiful bondage design, Zackly untied the ladies while talking to them, laughing here and there. It was an interesting dynamic to see them like this, relaxed around each other, it betrayed that they all have been in this business for some time.

“Hello?”

As they were both watching the stage, neither Eren nor Mikasa saw the couple approach them. The woman was tall, made even taller by the extremely high heels on her shoes. It was the one that Eren noticed earlier, dressed in a latex bodysuit of the same design as one of Mikasa’s. The man at her side was much less eccentric, wearing jeans and a shirt, but when he nodded his head in greeting Eren saw that there was a collar around his neck, marking him as a property of the lady next to him.

“Hi,”, the woman repeated, “Did you like the show?”

Mikasa took the lead in answering.

“Yes, it was great, very artistic too.”

“That’s Zackly for you,”, the woman smirked, “He is amazing at what he does.”

“But we didn’t come here to fawn over Darius,”, that was the man speaking, nudging his partner, “Did we, sweetie?”

“Right, no, we didn’t. We came to talk to you for a reason.”

“Which is?”, Eren asked.

The woman faced Mikasa when she spoke, the words aimed at her.

“I hope that we aren’t too straightforward, but my husband saw you at the bar, and he was quite taken by you.”

Eren had to bite back a laugh at how Mikasa’s eyes widened.

“H-huh?”, was all she managed.

“We were wondering if you would be willing to do a partner exchange for a night or two, maybe a weekend.”, the collared husband took the word, “If you guys are into it, of course.”

“He’s a bottom, as you might have guessed,” the latex-clad woman followed up, “and from watching you I’d guess that you are the top in your relationship? You have that air of dominance around you.”

“I-I do?”, Mikasa choked out, much to Eren’s amusement.

But he wasn’t spared either, as the woman’s eyes slid over to him.

“You don’t have to worry either pretty boy, I promise that I’d take good care of you. I’m an experienced dominatrix.”

Now it was Eren’s eyes widening. He and Mikasa looked at each other, neither knowing what to say. Seeing their slight panic, the man grinned.

“I feel like we started with a wrong question, we should have asked if you are in an open relationship first.”

“That’s right, our fault.”, the woman agreed immediately, “Sorry if we are making you uncomfortable with this.”

Finally understanding what this was about, Mikasa blushed but reached out, taking hold of Eren’s arm.

“No, we are not open.”, she said, meeting the woman’s eyes, “We are very closed.”

“Yep, just me and her, no one else.”

“Aw, that’s too bad, you guys are something else.”, the woman clicked her tongue, “Oh well, can’t have everything.”

“We will take our leave then.”, the man said, unbothered by the refusal, “Have a pleasant evening.”

With that, he walked away and deeper into the club. The woman stole a last wanton look at Eren before following, her heels clicking against the floor. The stunned silence that came didn’t even get a chance to properly cook before a new figure appeared. Familiar one this time, it was Darius who slid into the booth, grinning at the pair.

“Eren! Mikasa! I knew that I saw you!”

His joy was infectious, and the cold feeling was being melted by his presence alone.

“That was an amazing show,”, Eren complimented him straight off the bat, “You are so good with the rope.”

“Bah, just years of training. Plus judging from our talk, you are pretty good yourself, the forms you wanted to do were rather advanced.”, his gaze went over to Mikasa, “Isn’t that correct, miss Ackerman?”

She nodded, feeling way more relaxed around Darius than the two from before. But his mention of her, Eren’s significant other, combined with how the pair talked about open relationships and brought a question out of Mikasa, one that she was pondering ever since they entered the club.

“Darius, aren’t you married?”

“Sure am.”

“And your wife… does she know about this?”

“But of course, I don’t think that keeping such a big thing secret is a good idea.”, Zackly sighed, “I keep trying to make her come here, but this scene doesn’t interest her at all.”

“So she doesn’t mind you working with other women?”

“Not at all, she knows that I appreciate the art in bondage, not the sexuality.”

“That’s very open-minded of her.”

“I mean, I work in a sex shop,”, Darius shrugged, “I never kept what I like hidden.”

Smart approach, if they ever heard one. Seeing that he satisfied Mikasa’s curiosity, Darius put forward his idea.

“Are you liking the club?”

Two heads nodded to that.

“What about the performance, looked like fun, right?”

“For sure.”

Well then…

“The thing is, you guys could perform here too if you wanted.”

“W-What?”, Eren exchanged a bewildered look with Mikasa, “You’re joking, right?”

“Why would I?”, Darius continued, completely unmoved, “How long have you two been in this biz?”

“A bit over four years at this point?”, Eren guessed and Mikasa agreed silently.

“And I’d guess that you have the skills for it.”

“I mean…”

But they did, all the plays and scenes they did together amounted to a fair amount of skill when it came to the act. Mikasa knew how to maneuver her sub expertly, Eren knew how to tie her up without worrying that he might hurt her. The experience did matter. Having a quick mental conversation, they both agreed in the end.

“See? I’m willing to bet that either of you could easily take the stage. Forgive me for saying, but you two are very, very hot. In fact, I’d go as far as saying that you two are the hottest couple I’ve seen here, and you would be in high demand.”, he gestured around, “If I walked around the club and asked every single person in here if they would perform with you, I’m pretty sure that I could count the number of “No.” on fingers of one hand.”

He redirected his attention to the pair.

“From the various gear I sold you, I’d guess that you are both switches, right?”

This time it was Mikasa who answered, agreeing cautiously.

“See? Even better. The possibilities would be endless..”

This felt like the same conversation they had with the pair from earlier.

“Look, the thing is, I don’t think that either I or Mikasa would be willing to ever perform with anyone else.”, Eren cut into his monologue, “We are very… possessive of one another.”

Mikasa was again just nodding to his words, shuffling closer and wrapping her hand around Eren’s waist. He did the same, surprising her a bit when Eren pulled Mikasa to sit on his lap. Talk about needing to express your attachment physically.

“We are super exclusive to each other.”

Seeing that and hearing her words, Darius grinned.

“You guys are just adorable. This devotion you have, this is rare to see and it’s so beautiful.”

“T-Thanks.”

“But still, if you want, you could totally perform as a pair. Even exclusive, seeing one of you work the other would give the guests something to dream about.”

“Look, we will think about it.”

“Of course! No one will ever force you into anything.”, Darius calmed them immediately, “Your comfort and consent are the most important things here.”

He said his piece, got the offer out, and there were still several people he needed to talk to. So bidding the half-confused half-surprised pair a quick goodbye and see you soon, Darius stood up and disappeared towards the bar. Eren was the one who broke the silence Zackly left behind, rubbing Mikasa’s back in a soothing motion.

“So, what do you think?”

She shifted on his lap, chewing her dark bottom lip cautiously for a moment before answering.

“Ask me a year back and I would say No. Ask me two years back and I’d laugh at you. Ask me three years back and I wouldn’t talk to you for a week. But now…”

“Let’s add it to our pile of open topics.”, Eren proposed, “No need to worry about that now.”

With that out of the way, Mikasa grew more relaxed again. Just when Eren was returning from the bar with refilled drinks, she looked up at him, eyes sparkling.

“We should bring Ymir and Krista here.”

“Why is that?”

“Krista needs a confidence boost. She wants to top Ymir, but she keeps questioning herself, so uncertain about it all.”, Mikasa gestured around, “Being here, I think that it could bring her inner domme out.”

“From what I hear you are sure that there will be a next time?”

Realizing the meaning of her words, Mikasa smirked.

“I would want that. I like it here.”

“Ah, look at us – the quiet goth girl from the back of the class and the grade-a student. How far we’ve come.”

“Indeed, but I’m enjoying these changes. Do you?”

“As if you had to ask. When I’m with you, I’ll go for anything, and do you feel like stopping what we do?”

Mikasa’s black lips curled upwards as she shook her head.

“Hell no.”

This year’s birthday was amazing and Mikasa made sure to thank Eren properly once they got home. But the amazing night would have a sadder continuation because, despite all the great fun that she experienced tonight, Mikasa’s dreams were once again disturbed by an unwelcome visitor.

A nightmare.

[zodiyack]

Temporary

Requested by anon: Can you please do one where Tommy had died years ago, and since then you’ve moved on and gotten remarried, your husband is convinced that Tommy’s spirit is haunting him because Tommy spirit is anger that another man is taking his place.

Pairing: Ghost!Thomas Shelby x reader

Warnings: Angst, mention of death, au, swearing, sad stuffs

Note: So I kinda strayed from your request, just a bit, and I apologize! Some content inspired by Pigeon by Cavetown! I listened to it on repeat while I wrote this, it just felt like the right mood, ya know? You should listen to it, it’s a good song :D

Taglist (it’s not tagging currently, so I apologize if you don’t get the notif!): @captivatedbycillianmurphy @stydia-4-ever​ @matth1w​ @redspaceace​

masterlist | peaky blinders masterlist

Her husband, 6 feet under, was still in her heart. She cried for days, mourned the man she loved ever so much, and couldn’t bear the thought of loving another. Her heart belonged to Thomas Shelby, and that’s how she intended to keep it, but the other Shelbys, still mourning as well, couldn’t stand the sight of a puffy eyed Y/n.

They were hurting as well, but none of them were romantically involved with Tommy, thank goodness, so they didn’t fully understand her pain. Although, having lovers of their own helped quite a bit.

On a mission of healing the broken heart of their brother’s widowed wife, they spent hours upon hours at the Garrison. While drinking down their sorrows and sadness of the passing, they hunted down someone they thought Tommy would approve of.

They weren’t Tommy, nor were they geniuses. The first time they brought a man home to introduce to Y/n... well that didn’t go well.

“Is this a bloody joke?”

“What’re you talking about Y/n? We’re helping.”

“No! You’re not! None of this is fucking ‘helping’ John! And you!” Her head whipped around to Arthur. The oldest brother gulped in fear for the first time in a long while. “You’re the eldest! You should be the most responsible and smartest! Instead, you’re trying to replace your brother! What the bloody hell is wrong with you!”

The ruckus was so much- so intense, it had awoken the rest of the house and was enough to bring Polly Gray out of her room. She walked in, her eyes scanning for reasoning behind the interruption of her sleep schedule. First she spotted a pair of red faced Shelby brothers, she assumed they got a well deserved earful, but then she saw a red faced man she’d never seen before.

“Who the fuck are you? What’re you doing here?”

“M-ma’am, my apologies...” Y/n cleared her throat, causing Pol’s attention to dart to her for the first time since she stepped out. She quickly noticed the fury and hurt coming from her, and it all clicked into place.

“You boys are fucking idiots! He was- no, he still fuckin’ is your goddamn brother! You just intend to rid of his place in her poor heart so quickly? Come on dear.”

Before she could reach Y/n, the younger woman grabbed the lapels of the stranger’s coat and shoved him out the front door before flipping him off and slamming it shut. No. She wasn’t going to... oh no she was really going to. Within a few quiet minutes after the door slammed, she broke into tears and ran into Polly’s arms.

Ada walked out of her room a few moments prior to Y/n ridding the house of her unwanted guest. She gave her older brothers a dirty, almost disappointed with a hint of disgusted, look. Their younger sister walked in front of them and crossed her arms over her chest. Polly had already started walking Y/n to her room, whispering kind and reassuring words along the way.

A slur of obscenities left Ada’s mouth. Daggers of rage, sadness, displeasure from their actions, directed towards her older, and in her opinion, dumber, brothers. The action was soon interrupted by Polly. Her face read emotions of sympathy and annoyance, just wanting to end the argument and comfort her niece-in-law. Ada nodded, following after her aunt and pulling Y/n into a bone-crushing hug while she mumbled something cruel about her brothers.

Now however, she was finally where the boys tried to get her. Remarried. With another human being. In love. Happy. Or at least, to the boys. When she settled with Jacob Walter, they assumed rather quickly. They assumed she was “happy” and had “moved on”.

They weren’t the only ones.

Deep in the Shelby household, lied an aggressive and jealous energy. Though Y/n never noticed it, Jacob surely did. Each night, noises- creaks, groans, snarls- woke him from a peaceful sleep. He moved from spooning his wife, and wrapped his arms around his body.

Since when did it get so cold?

He turned on his side, suddenly calmed by the sight of a sleeping, and smiling Y/n. This had been the first time she let him sleep in the same bed as her. He thought it was odd, seeing as they were married, but he respected her wishes and remained on the sofa. He kept his mouth shut; allowing the Shelbys to believe Y/n had fully moved on.

One specific Shelby didn’t like that as much.

Finally, morning came around. Jacob had moved to the living room overnight. It had never gotten this...scary. Sure there were spooks in the night, but never scary enough to send him to another room. It only occurred when he was in the bed with his beloved. Such a peculiar and abnormal situation.

Her eyes fluttered open. She smiled, feeling well rested and comforted. Like there was someone behind her, holding her close, just as Tommy did. But... Tommy was gone. And there was no way she was gonna let another man hold her the same. She turned, ready to start yelling at Jacob to let go of her.

However, when she faced the other half of her bed that she previously shared with Thomas, there was no one there. Y/n blinked a couple times. Was she just imagining things?

It didn’t matter. Her dream was pleasant, and it was one of the things that kept her in that house. A dream of Tommy. The dreams often changed, but they were always of Tommy. She was sure as hell not over him. In fact, she was sure she would never be.

“Y/n! Thank god you’re up, Y/n! I need to talk to you”

Her cheerful thoughts of the husband from her past faded upon a new voice that had entered the room. It was not Tommy’s voice. Not the one she wished to hear. “Yes, Jacob?”

“Did- did your um... did your previous husband have some kinda possessive hold over you or somethin’?” He nervously chuckled as he scratched the back of his head.

“What? Possessive as in a bad way?” He nodded. “No. Thomas was...” euphoria filled her mind. A fuzzy feeling hit her gut, a flash of memories struck her brain. Did she miss him that much and she just never realized?

“Thomas was caring. Calm. Patient. Never rushed me, never pushed me out of my comfort zone. He was protective, I’ll admit, but he only delt with it when it came to someone threatening me, touching me, anything like that. If it were a situation like a person being near me, he’d just be watchful. Not initiating any actions unless he either felt the need or want to, or he absolutely had to.”

Jacob’s eyebrows furrowed and he chewed on the inside of his mouth. He was deep in thought, attempting to connect to this new information and last night’s activities. Paranormal, possibly.

“May I ask why?”

“I just... Things have been..weird. I get this odd sense at night, like as if someone..angry is watching me. Like as if someone is watching me like they’re a predator and I’m the prey.”

“Jacob.” Her jaw clenched. “If you’re saying you think my h- Tommy, is haunting you or something, you’re childish. Ridiculous. He’s dead. And this type of humor is nowhere near funny.”

“Please darling-”

“Don’t. Fucking. Darling. Me. Get out. Get out!”

Unto her knowledge, cold, dead, eyes snapped open. Though they belonged to a body that was only physically there, but spiritually absent. It woke from the feeling of despair and frustrated unsteadiness coming from it’s link. It’s reason. The only thing that kept it in the house willingly.

Tommy walked along the halls slowly. He was cursed, as a ghost, to stay in his home. But he finally showed himself, for the first time, with anger in his heart. The anger that had been there for the time Y/n was married. He didn’t know the status of their relationship, nor the status of their last names or really anything. Just that he despised Jacob.

Sobs sounded from the kitchen. Tommy walked as far as the door frame and leaned his head into the room. His beloved cried, no, wept with her face down on the table. He couldn’t help it. He needed to show her he was there.

“...Y/n?”

No answer.

“Y/n.”

Her head moved up and she looked around before turning to the door frame, the place she had yet to look. Her eyes widened at the sight of Tommy.

“N-no. I’m hallucinating...Y-you’re dead. Tommy..this can’t be real.”

“Y/n, my love. It’s real. I am...dead. But I’m here. I don’t know how, but I’m here.”

She touched her lips in shock, “so... so Jacob wasn’t kidding.”

Tommy grunted at the mention of Y/n’s current lover. Her replacement of him. “Yeah. So?”

“Oh Tommy...” Even when he was dead, she could tell when something was wrong and what. “It’s not like that-”

“Then tell me. Why was he in the fucking bed with you! Moved on from me? Forgot about me? Let him move into my home?! Let him sleep in my bed?!”

“No, Tommy! Let me explain before you start making assumptions!” The ghost inhaled heavily, but leaned against the wall, gesturing with his fingers for her to continue. “Your brothers set us up. I refused to move on, for many years, and trust me, my love, I still have yet to do so.”

He opened his mouth to interject, but she hushed him again. “I allowed our love life to continue, convincing your family that I really had moved on. Ever now and then I felt tempted to break the act, to tell them to fuck off, but they used you as an excuse, told me you’d want me to move and and be happy. But the thing is...I was never happy. The only time in my bloody life that I felt happy with you.”

She got up from her seat and walked closer to him. Tommy opened his arms, confused, but accepting of her actions. She buried her face in his chest, listening to his nonexistent heartbeat. “You never gave me enough time to say goodbye... you never gave me time to say goodbye in the way I wished I could.”

“Darling...you didn’t know I’d pass.”

“To be honest... I don’t think I can live without..without y-” He quieted her with a kiss. Her soft, pink lips moved with his cold, but still perfect ones. He missed this, more than anyone could ever imagine.

They went up to his old room, the one she currently slept in. There, they lied on the bed and cuddled, just like old times. Her head was on his chest again, and his arm was tracing shapes on her arm.

“Can we just close our eyes and...stay? Stay with me...like I was supposed to do for you. After all...this is only temporary.”

“Tommy.”

A soft “mhm” left his throat as he pondered to himself, mumbling doubts and what ifs.

“What the hell is temporary? Never heard of it. All I know is that I need to stay with the man I love. So make me a deal.”

The words left his brain faster than he could process the ones she spoke. “Anything.”

“I’ll stay strong for you, no matter how hard it is to live this life, but only as long as you stay. Just like you’re supposed to.” With the finishing touch, she curled her head into his chest and smiled, drifting back into the dream world. Happy with her true love by her side, dead or alive.

what even is this ending??? I’m sorry

[heyitsmirae]

Gaming buddy headcanons (A3!)

Hi~! These are just random drabbles off the top of my head as I just can’t seem to focus on my work today, which is why I decided to jot these HCs down before I forget or procrastinate again (〃▽〃) 

Itaru Chigasaki

Whenever you and Itaru have a gaming night scheduled, he is just itching to leave work early to prep

He does a Monster energy drink / Redbull, iced coffee, potato chips and chinese take-out shopping side trip before returning to the dorm

"Let's have a successful raid today!" you both say to one another while saluting

The rest of MANKAI company know better than to pass by Room 103 on a gaming night

Sakuya accidentally forgot once and was traumatized for life when he approached Room 103 hoping to ask Itaru for help in his history homework without knowing you were in the room, too

"Ano, Itaru-san, excuse me, I need your help with someth-"

*cue you screaming in rage after dying for the nth time*

Poor Sakuya still recounts this experience with a shudder as he tells the story to Taichi

You both don't always play the rage games tho

On chill nights, both of you play Animal Crossing or Stardew Valley co-op just to chill in the virtual world

It's on these chill nights that Omi would knock on the door and give you both the dinner he set aside for you, to which you and Itaru would thank him profusely for being the mom that he is being so kind and considerate

You end up conking out in his room during gaming nights since you usually end up playing until the wee hours of the morning (much to Masumi and Sakyo’s chagrin)

He’s a perfect gentleman though, that’s why you feel completely safe around him even though you’re both single adults sleeping together (read: SLEEP as in literally sleep stop thinking the other meaning u dirty hoe)

Itaru is the first person you want to tell about the latest game in the app store or about an upcoming game to be released for the console or PC, and vice versa

Your LIME DMs with him are full of news about soon to be released games or discussions about tactics for the limited time events in the common games you play

“Taruchi, did you know that XXX company is releasing a sequel to XXX, the one that we played last week? (*≧▽≦) Kyaa! I can’t wait~”

Speaking of that nickname, YOU coined that one together during that one time he wanted to make another character from his main one in order to crush NEO (ahem, Banri, ahem)

“Seriously, Y/N, I don’t know what to name this character. Got any ideas?”

“Hmm.. Itaru Chigasaki, Itaru, Taru, Chigasaki, Taru..chi? How about Taruchi? It sounds cute!”

“Tsk, people will think it’s a girl’s account then, the way it sounds. Eh, who cares. You came up with it, take responsibility for it. I was planning to use a female avatar anyway.”

You are both admins to the wikia pages of the games you both enjoy playing

You sometimes ask his help for answers in the otome games you’re playing, to which his choices get you the wrong or Bad End (´д｀)

He gets a little jealous when you go kya kya at otome game characters, actually grabbing your Switch one time and staring at the character you were squealing at

“Pffssh, he doesn’t even look that handsome. Have some standards, you otome trash lady. What’s with the fake perm and hipster clothing. You have got to be kidding me. Who’s the character designer of this?”

“Excusez-moi, but the character designer is the famous XXX, thank you very much. And don’t diss my husbando, go stick to your own overly-large boobies waifus. Shoo, shoo!” 

You always thank the gaming gods for sending Itaru in your life because you could not imagine getting through life without a gaming buddy like him

Banri Settsu

Playing video games with this man can go either way

You can either really enjoy playing with him, or get really pissed off when he keeps winning easily

His skills are top-notch, which makes him an ideal raid partner on co-op games like Monster Hunter

Just don’t think you can win against him when it’s 1v1, because boy you will be crushed

Unless he lets you win, which usually happens when he sees that you look like you’re about to cry after being beaten in Super Smash Bros for the nth time

“Oi, Y/N, it’s just a stupid game. Don’t think much about it, okay? Let’s do one more round.”

He doesn’t own a console or PC, so gaming dates are usually done in arcades

He is crazily athletic too, so you can kiss your DDR (dance dance revo) winning streak bye

Don’t even think of challenging him to play Tekken, because unless he’s feeling magnanimous, you will lose

On his birthday, you and the rest of MANKAI company pooled your money to get him a Nintendo Switch (yes, even Juza lol)

For the first time in his life, he is struck speechless (༎ຶ⌑༎ຶ)

It’s not like he’s poor or something, but the gesture moved him so deeply that he was strangely docile for a few hours

“Ne, Banri, you have a Switch now. Let’s play something!”

VICTORY / YOU WIN

You take advantage of his new docile state and challenge him to a 1v1 game where you actually win lol

But he snaps out of it and starts crushing you again (that was fun while it lasted ┐(´～｀)┌ )

Playing an otome game beside him will ensure that you get the Good End of your favorite husbando

“I’m not sure what to answer here. What do you think, Banri?”

“Huh? Lemme see. Hmm. The first option seems good to me.”

After shedding a tear or two for the Good End you just watched, you thank the otome gaming gods and Banri’s super easy mode for helping you complete your husbando’s route and collect all the event images

Unlike Itaru who loses all sense of time and his surroundings when in the “Zone”, Banri is still incredibly thoughtful especially when you set up gaming night sesh with him

He knows that like Itaru, you are prone to binge on junk food and forego sleep to grind for a good armor or weapon

“Y/N, it’s already past midnight. Don’t you think we should call it a night?”

He is easily riled up, especially when he senses that he’s being compared or challenged (this is the main reason why Juza pisses him off so much)

“What, are you chicken? Itaru-san doesn’t give up to the clock just to sleep instead of grind for the limited XXX armor set.”

Aaaand you both end up sleeping on the couch at 5am after a long, grueling night of dungeon diving

*cue Sakyo finding you both asleep on the couch in the morning*

Hope you enjoyed reading! Look forward to more A3! drabbles in the near future~ （＾ω＾）